Vengeanceby werewolf212001Chapterschapter one.chapter two.chapter three.Chapter four.chapter fiveChapter sixChapter eight.Chapter nine.Chapter tenchapter 11.Chapter 12.Chapter 13.Chapter 14.Chapter 15.Chapter 16.Chapter 17.Chapter 18.Chapter 19.Chapter 20.Chapter 21.Chapter 22.Chapter 23.Chapter 24.Chapter 25.Chapter 26.Chapter 27.Chapter 28.Chapter 29.Chapter 30.Chapter seven.Epilogue.chapter one. Vengeance. Chapter One. A nightmare found at home. The sun was shining brightly as it’s hot rays beat down on the city that morning. The city stunk of sewage and sweat. The like thereof was not smelt in almost twenty years a small silver coupe made its way to a stop light that had just turned red. Sitting in the coupe was a teal rainbow haired woman wearing a purple scarf and thick black sunglasses. She had on a brown sports-coat with white dress pants and a blue dress shirt. One would come to either see or expect to see a principal wearing as she drove throughout the city. Sitting next to her on the passenger seat was her leather purse. It was a large black purse with two gold handles one on each side of the purse. As she pulled up to the red light she mused to herself thinking. “I should give Sunset a call and see what she wants for dinner tonight?” She thought to herself as she drove through the city. Rummaging through her purse she found her cell phone but just as she was about to unlock it and dial the number the light changed from red to green. “Oh hell now I have to wait till I come to another red light before I can make this call”. Celestia said to herself as she pulled away from the green light. Celestia drove up the road a little more and eventually came to another red light. This time she actually managed to dial the number and let the phone ring while she waited for the light to change. There was no answer on the other end of the phone. Something that Principal Celestia McSun was not sure if was a good sign or a bad one. “Hmmm I think I will try Sunset’s phone again before I just pick up any old thing from the local market” Celestia said as she redialed the number. Again no answer. What she got instead was her stepdaughter's voice mall sighing to herself grimly while listening to the answering system doll out its message. “This is Sunset shimmer McSun please a leave a message and I will get back to you as soon as I can thanks”. The voice message said as the light once again changed colors. “Honey call me when you get this. I really do not want to have to cook tonight, you know how I hate cooking. Please call me as soon as you get this message. I want to know what you want for dinner tonight?” With that she hung up the phone and drove off. Seeing a market was within a few minutes of where she was and not getting a reply to her voicemail. Principal Celestia pulled into the driveway of the market got out went inside and few minutes later came back out with some food for her and her daughter Jennifer to have for dinner that night. It was about 5:30 P.M. when she finally pulled into her driveway of her home. Thinking to herself as she got out of the car and began to carry the boxes of food into the house. “I wonder why Sunset didn’t answer her phone? That girl is never without her phone.” Principal Celestia thought to herself as she approached her front door. Digging into her left coat pocket she found her keys was about to use them when she noticed the front door was slightly ajar. A frown came over her face as she said to herself while lightly pushing against the door to enter her home. “I swear that girl can be so forgetful at times, but I do love her very much so I suppose I can not fault her for being forgetful at times.” Celestia mussed to herself as she stepped inside her house. As Celestia was just putting away her keys she began to slowly dig through the grocery bag looking for a snake she had bought her self while at the market. Only to completely drop the food in a messy heap onto the foyer floor when she looked up and saw the state her house was in. Her house was completely trashed there were bits and pieces of broken glass all over her foyer floor. Knocked over shelving, bits and pieces of broken cups and plates lay around the foyer floor. Racing up stairs she could see that her living room didn’t fare any better than her foyer did. The sliding glass door which lead into a small brick patio was completely caved in. Glass laid strewn throughout the living room. A bookcase that was in the living room was toppled over and there were books all over the floor in her living room. Her daughter Sunset was nowhere to be seen. Calling out frantically for her she got no reply it wasn’t until she made her way downstairs into the basement that she found her daughter. “SUNSET!” exclaimed Susan in complete shock and terror as to what she saw. Her daughter was lying underneath two very large and extremely heavy bookshelves. The larger of the two was covering her midsection and the smaller was half way on her left arm. Her face was riddled with thick black and blue bruises. There was a large deep gash in her right arm. The gash was serrated and looked like it was deep enough to reach the bone. There was blood on almost all of the furniture down stairs. Racing to her daughter's side she tried desperately to lift the all too heavy book shelf off her daughter only to have it come slamming back down on top of her daughter. As the shelf came slamming back down on top of her daughter Susan screamed out in a frantic worry that could be described as a howl rather than an actual scream. “SUNSET! HOLD ON HONEY, PLEASE HOLD ON!" Celestia screamed. Believing that she was perhaps causing more harm than good she dug out her phone from her pocket and called 9-1-1. The operator answered with a tone that was grim and dark. “9-1-1 what is the nature of your emergency?” The operator asked. All she could muster out of her franticly dry mouth was. “Daughter hurt 1456 Lincoln parkway drive” replied Celestia as she desperately tried to keep her composure although from her voice the operator could tell she was losing it and losing it badly. “Ma’am I need you to stay calm and tell me what is going on? How can we help you?” Replied the 911 operator. “My daughter is hurt I just got home from work I came into my house and found her with a cut on her arm and buried under a pile of wrecked. I need you to send someone out here right away!” Exclaimed Celestia as she again tried to stay calm yet was still very clearly losing it. “Ma’am I need you to remain calm can you tell me you’re daughter's name and how old she is please?” The 911 operator replied gently as she tried to calm down Principal Celestia. Celestia was only able to respond with one or two words at this point she was frantic that she was about to lose her daughter. “Sunset”, “eighteen” is all she was able to say apparently it was enough for the dispatcher to ask another question. “Okay so her name is Sunset and she is Eighteen years old is that correct Ma’am?” asked the dispatcher. “YES DAMN-IT ARE SENDING THE FUCKING PARAMEDICS YES OR NO!” Celestia screamed into the phone angry that she was not hearing the screeching wales of the sirens yet. “Ma’am I can’t help you if you don’t call down. Yes we are sending them they should be there soon the more information you can give me the better for your daughter it will be.” Replied the dispatcher as she once again tried to calm the very frantic woman down. “I….I am sorry I don’t want to lose her please just send someone out here as quickly as you can.” Celestia stammered with her words for a second while again trying to remain composed. “I understand that Ma’am. Now can you tell me if your daughter is breathing on her own?” The dispatcher asked with a hint of concern in her voice. “I’ll check hang on please” Celestia said as she looked at her daughter then set down her phone. Celestia leaned forward to see if her daughter was breathing on her own. She was and she seemed to be breathing slowly as if her breathing was labored more than likely caused by the bookshelf that Celestia was unable to lift off her daughter while it lay on top of her daughter. “Yes she is breathing or at least she appears to be breathing on her own there is are two very heavy bookshelves on top of her that I can not lift.” Celestia replied back to the 911 dispatcher when she picked her phone back up. Celestia wiped a tear from her eyes trying not to cry at the sight of her daughter lying in the wreckage that lay before her. A few minutes went by Celestia heard the wailing of sirens as an ambulance and three squad cars screeched to a halt in front of her house. Three paramedics and four police officers came into her home. “Down here we’re down here!” Celestia screamed as she got out of the way watching the police and medics coming down stairs. “This way men the…..” One of the medics said as he was cut off when Principal Celestia said. “Please help her, help my baby!” Celestia said as she started to cry. While crying one officer’s started to lead her away from the awful sight that was before her. The two of them headed back up stairs so the medics could do their jobs without interference from her. As she felt him take a hold her of arm to lead her further up the stars Celestia heard the officer say to her. “Ma’am you're going to have to come with me. We need you to clear the area so that we can get your daughter out from under the shelving and check her vitals.” The officer said as he lead her back up stair and into the living room. The medics all looked at each with grim expressions they had all each in turn seen this type of brutality before and each knew what Jennifer's actual chances where. Yet for the sake of her mother they choose not to say anything. “You get on that side the other two get over there all lift at the same time officer pull her out when we lift this shelf off of her body understand?” One of the medics said as he prepared to left the shelf off of Sunsets body. One of the medics said to a police officer that had accompanied them all down stairs. As he pointed to each spot he wanted the others to stand while taking a position near the top of the shelf. The officer had said nothing he got into position then the others followed suit all ready to left the shelving off of Jennifer's body. “Alright ready guys, on the count of three we all lift at the same time while the officer grabs her and pulls her out. one, two, THREE, lift!” The medic said in a harsh tone as he and the other’s all lifted up on the heavy shelving. The shelving creaked and groaned as it was hoisted up off of Sunset’s body the officer reached down grabbed her by her arms and pulled her out. Her lower and upper arms and legs both showed clear signs of defensive wounds. Her stomach was badly bruised and her face look like she had gone twelve rounds with a pro boxer losing badly. The serrated gash on her right arm was indeed deep clean to the bone. The medics worked fervently to stabilize her condition. Sunset let out a soft moan as if to ask for help but due to her broken body was unable to formulate the words. A few minutes went by before one medic said. “Okay she is good let's move her to the ambulance and get her to the hospital.” The medic said as he finished checking Sunsets vitals Without another word they rolled Sunsets body onto a backboard tied her down then transported her upstairs to the awaiting ambulance. Seeing that her daughter was about to taken away to the nearby hospital Celestia left to be at her daughter's side. The police officer had tried to stop her but was only able to get a fist across the jaw for his effort knowing how distraught she must have been he chose to let the incident go rather than cuffing her right then and there. Celestia said nothing as she raced out the door, to her car and started the engine. By this time her sister Luna was just getting home from work. Seeing a parked ambulance and three squad cars out front she yelled to her sister who was about to drive away. “CELESTIA! WHAT, HAPPENED?” Luna yelled out to her. receiving no reply she followed suit and started to follow the medics and her sister to the hospital. Upon arriving to the hospital she parked her car and went inside finding her sister in a chair in the lobby sobbing. “Celestia what happened” I came home and saw the ambulance and squad cars I tried to get your attention yet you just drove off.” “Sunset” Is all she was able to say as she continued to sob. Luna’s eyes went wide with horror as she had terrible thoughts dance in her head. “Is my niece hurt and if so how badly?” These questions raced around her in head as she tried to comfort her sobbing sister. It was 8 P.M. by the time a Doctor had come out to get Jennifer's family and reveal the grim news as to what was actually done to her. The doctor wore a normal white coat that most would come to expect of a hospital doctor, In his hands he carried a metal silver clipboard and around his neck he had a stethoscope. It bounced up and down as he walked over to the grieving woman. He stood about five feet six inches tall and had soft charcoal grey hair. He spoke with both authority and reassurance. “Excuse me which one of you is Sunsets mother? The doctor asked unsure who to talk to. “I am, I am her mother” Celestia replied as she stood up trying to regain her composer. “Will you come with me please?” replied the doctor with a very dark grim tone to his voice. Celestia didn’t ask any questions she followed the Doctor to a set of double doors as the doors opened she turned to her sister who was standing behind her and asked her. “Can you wait here? I need you to call her friends, they need to know what happened they were suppose to come over today. They are like sisters to my baby. I am sure they would want to know why Sunset isn’t answering her phone.” Celestia said as tears ran down her cheeks. Luna didn’t reply. She simply nodded went back to her seat fishing through her coat pocket. She dug out her cell phone and began to make the calls as Celestia and the doctor left to go to Sunset’s room. The hallway was dimly lit Celestia could see that there were doors to her right and left some had windows, some didn’t. All of which would have a patent in the rooms that she and the doctor walked by. As she walked alongside the doctor she looked through what few windows she could see during their walk down the long hallway. Some of the patents had tubes coming out of their mouths and others were completely covered in bandages. When they got to Sunset’s room Celestia placed a hand over her mouth and let out a soft gasp. What she saw was Sunset lying in a hospital bed completely covered in bandages. Half her head was wrapped in thick gauze, her left eye was completely covered so that Celestia couldn’t see it. Sunset’s right arm was covered in a splint and wrapped tightly around her left shoulder. Sunset had a cast over her entire right leg that went up to her hip. A tube was jetting out of her mouth and attached to a machine as it pumped air into her lungs. Her right eye was covered in a sticky brown bandage. She had tightly wrapped bandages around her waist and stomach covering most of her chest and ribs. Celestia walked up to the window that was apart of her daughter's room placed a hand against the window and began to sob. The window felt cold and smooth to the tough she could hear the beeping of the machines as they did their work to keep her daughter alive. Turning now to the doctor she said sobbing. “Give it to me straight doctor tell me what are her chances of surviving this?” Celestia said as tears stained her pale skin a deep charcoal grey. “I won’t lie to you, your daughter has suffered severe trauma. Her right arm is broken and required twenty stitches to close the knife wound that has more than likely left her unable to use that arm ever again. She has head trauma that has caused her to lapse into a coma. Her right leg was all but crushed and has had to be rebuilt with pins and metal holding the bone in place while the bones heal. Her eyes both the right and left might need further surgery to fix the eternal damage that in all likelihood will leave her blind. She also has eight broken ribs and a collapsed lung that is why she is has that air hose coming out of her mouth. But that is not the worst of her injuries and I would be completely negligent if I did not fully disclose to you all of your daughters trauma.” “H…..h..how could that not be the worst of it...what else has this monster done to my baby?” Celestia stammered on her words as they came out of her mouth almost horsed with the pain of seeing her daughter lying in the hospital bed. The doctor was about to tell her three words no parent should ever hear. The doctor looked at her for a long moment judging whether or not the distraught woman could actually handle what was to come. The very words that he didn’t want to say to her could hit her like a sledgehammer against a brick wall shattering it to a million pieces. These words are words that no one should ever have to hear and he knew that this could cause more harm than good. Yet they needed to be said nevertheless he still didn’t want to say them. Looking Jennifer’s mother straight in the eyes he spoke the words and could only hope that she didn’t collapse into a heap of anxiety on the hospital floor. “She was raped.” He said with eyes that were both cold and solemn at the same time. Celestia’s eyes shot wide with shock it wasn’t enough to just leave her daughter in the state of which she had found her in. It wasn’t enough that this person had to come into their peaceful lives and utterly shatter their sense of peace and tranquility. It wasn’t enough that this monster, this very monster had to take away their sense of security now he was also fully responsible for the rape of her daughter as well. “How do you know she was raped? Did you do some sort of test on her when she got here?” Celestia asked coldly as she tried not to fall over in fit of panic upon hearing that her baby had been raped. “Yes we did do a rape test and yes it came back positive I am so very sorry but yes your daughter is the victim of a rape.” Replied the doctor sternly at the mere notion of being asked as if he was negligent in his duties. The doctor looked at Principal Celestia with concern in his eyes as he watched her lower her head and sob some more. Placing a reassuring hand onto her shoulder he said while she sobbed. “I want you to know that this hospital will provide all the best of care for you and Sunset. So cry if you must, scream if you feel the need to I won’t begrudge you that. However your daughter needs your strength not your tears right now. When……..If she comes out of this coma there are going to be feelings of regret, lose, hate and even anger for what has befallen to her. If you are not strong for yourself then be strong for her. For without your strength she will fall into a world of despair. Do you understand what I am telling you?” The doctor said as he removed his hand from Celestia's shoulder. looking into her eyes once more he saw that although she seemed to fully understand what he had just told her. Celestia was be-wreathed with anger for what had happen to her daughter. All she could do was nod and walk into her daughter's room. Pulling out a chair that was sitting across from the bed she sat down took Sunset's hand into her own and cried. As the Doctor was about to walk away to begin his rounds on the other floors after revealing to Sunset's mother the full circumstances of the brutal attack that caused Sunset to become his patent he said. “I will let the nurse know to send your sister in here so that you can be with you and your daughter together.” The doctor said as he walked away from Celestia leaving her to tend to her daughter. The doctor started to walk back towards the lobby to let the nurse at the receptions desk know to let Celestia’s sister into the hospital room to be by her sister's and niece’s side. The doctor thought to himself as he made his way down the hallway leading back to the double doors of the hospital’s main entry way. “How many more must I treat for this brutality? How many more must become my patients for this type of attack? When will it end…...where does it end?” The doctor thought to himself. He walked through the doors and looked around the lobby finding Luna sitting in a chair. The nurse at the receptions desk looked up and the doctor was about to inform her to let Luna into the room when he felt this was something that he had to do himself. Walking over to her he could see she was on her phone and heard her say into the phone. “You need to come to the hospital as soon as you can Sunset has been hurt...I don’t know how bad yet, but I will let you know as soon as I am able to do so. When you get here ask at the receptions desk for me and I will make sure you are able to see her.” Luna said as she looked up at the doctor then held out a single finger showing she was acknowledging his presence. Luna hung up the phone seeing that the doctor was standing there she got up and looked at him expectantly. He stood there for a few minutes then said to her. “Who is coming to see Sunset are they friends or family?” The doctor asked as he looked at her with concern in his eyes. “Her friends they are like sisters to her and would be most distraught if they can not see her” Luna replied grimly to him. “I am sorry but we at this hospital can not discuss matters of health with “friends” of family members confidentiality prohibits us from doing so.” The doctor said as he crossed his arms under his chest. “I fully understand that and I am not asking you to betray your oath, nor am I asking you to discuss this with her friends. I simply want her friends to be able to visit her and see how she is doing is all.” Luna said firmly to him while she too folded her arms against her chest and staring at him coldly. “Visiting hours are from 10 A.M. to 3 P.M. and not before hand for those that are not family members. Because you are clearly Sunset’s family you may see her now. But make no mistake her friends may not see her until the morning. If however you or your sister wishes to tell them what has happened here when you leave you have every right to do so.” He replied most sternly to her as she looked back at him with pure rage seething from her eyes. Luna didn’t say anything further on the subject she let out a sigh then walked over to the double doors as the doctor followed her. The doctor looked at her one last time as the doors swung open and the two of them walked back to Sunset’s room where her mother was waiting. Luna stepped to the right as the doctor walked by her to follow him to her niece's room. Once she got there she and her sister both sat next to Sunset’s bedside as the machines bleeped and beeped out their cold response to both of them being in the room with Sunset. chapter two.Chapter Two. Arriving at the hospital. Rainbow dash was the first of Sunsets friends to arrive at the hospital, parking her red and organ volvo s.forty. She made her way from the parking lot into the hospital lobby where she went straight to the receptions desk to ask for Luna and Celestia. As she approached the desk the nurse behind stopped filing her nails and looked at her with an expectant look as if she was asking yet not saying aloud. “What do you want?” “Excuse me can you tell me if a young woman named Sunset Shimmer McSun was brought in today?” Rainbow asked as she stared at the woman behind the desk. The nurse did not immediately reply and just as Rainbow was about say something else she heard a voice from behind her. “Rainbow what is going on?” Rainbow turned to see who it was that was talking to her, Rainbow saw that it was Rarity one of her friends and Sunset’s as well. Yet Rarity was someone that Rainbow Dash really couldn’t understand how Rarity could be Sunset’s friend. Seeing as how she was almost always running around buying stuff for her clothing shop and not once paid much attention to Sunset’s needs or concerns. Looking at her with stern eyes and a cold expression on her face Rainbow folded her arms across her chest and coldly said to her. “What are you doing here?” Rainbow said to Rarity coldly as she stared at her. “I got a call from Luna saying that Sunset was hurt and that she is in the hospital I came right away. Why are you so upset with me there is no reason to be like this?” Asked Rarity in a shocked tone from Rainbows cold dark tone. “You know damn well why I am so protective of Sunset!” Rainbow Dash snapped back at Rarity angrily. Rarity in as a much of a calm manner as she could muster towards Rainbows attitude towards her Rarity folded her arms over her chest then replied to Rainbow “Look what went down between me and Sunset was and IS between me and her and I will fucking thank you to not bring that up here, not when she needs us to be there for her.” Rarity all but snarled back at Rainbow. As Rainbow stepped forward into a protective stance and readied herself for what she thought was going to be a fist fight with Rarity. A very meek yet soothingly calm voice came from her right which caught both woman off guard when they each heard the voice say to them. “Girls is Sunset alright?” Asked the voice from Rainbows right Both women turned to see it who it was that just spoke to them. The voice belonged to a young Pink haired girl that stood about four feet five inches tall and had on a black T-shirt with blue jeans and brown leather boots. It was Fluttershy who had just spoken to them. As the three of them stood there staring at each other no one seemed to notice or if they did they paid no attention to it. That the last of Sunsets friends were just now entering the hospital lobby. They were Pinkie Pie, and Applejack upon seeing that a fight was more than likely to break out with Rainbow and Rarity Applejack rushed over to the three and stepped in between the two arguing girls. “WHOA! Girls I know you all love and care about Sunset but fighting isn’t going to help her or us at this moment. We all need to be strong for her and to be able to work together not fight with each other besides if you two don’t simmer down their going to ask us to leave.” Applejack said as she slid in between Rarity and Rainbow Dash. The two said nothing to Applejack or Fluttershy for that matter. Both Rainbow and Rarity just glared at each other while Fluttershy looked on with sadness in her eyes. Seeing that Fluttershy was getting upset by her two best friends arguing like a couple of two year olds. Applejack decided to take Fluttershy out of the immediate area saying to her as they left the area to find some seats near the main doors of the lobby. “Fluttershy I am so sorry you had to see that. I know those two have a past together and that they have not had a good time this past year. But I hope I can keep things on a civil level until we can see Sunset.” Seating Fluttershy down in a chair Applejack then turned back to the two girls who were still glaring at each other sighing she walked over to them both. Saying as calmly yet sternly as she could to both of them in hopes of getting them to stop their useless childlike behavior. “You two can either leave or you two can come sit down while I talk to the nurse and see if there is any chance of us seeing Sunset tonight. Although with how you two are acting I am sure they would not allow it. Seeing as how she needs calm, kind, generous friends not a bunch of two years at her bedside right now.” Applejack said as she approached Rainbow and Rarity who remained glaring at each other. Upon hearing these harsh yet very truthful words both Rainbow and Rarity became very quiet looking at each other with understanding and tears in their eyes. Seeing that her friends little spat was about concluded Applejack led each of them to their own seats making sure to keep them separate for the time being while she went to talk to the repctionsinst. “Excuse me ma’am I am so sorry you had to either hear let alone see that little umm sight with my friends. We are all each of us worried about Sunset and I was wondering if any of us can go see her now?” Applejack asked as she looked at the nurse behind the desk in front of her. The nurse looked at her then at the three seated on the chairs that adorned the lobby room. She stared at Julie for the longest moment then after for what seemed like an entry spoke in the softest most kindest voice that Julie had ever heard. “Think nothing of it deary I have seen far worse than that in my years working here. However I am very sorry miss. But hospital visiting hours are from 10 A.M. to 3 P.M. Monday through Saturday seeing as how you are not her family. I can not say anything further on the subject do you understand? If how ever one of the family members or even both of the family members wants to sign you in as a visitor then you may go see your friend until then I am not able to do anything about this.” Applejack lowered her head nodded her understanding to the nurse and returned to her friends who at this time were all staring at her with blank looks on their faces. The doors swung open and Luna came out clearly she had been crying when she saw the girls she walked over to them and gave them each a big hug then said to them. “Thank you all for coming both my sister and I want you all to know how much this means to us that you are all here for Sunset.” Luna said as she hugged each girl in turn while tears ran down her cheeks. “Hey she is our friend hell to us she is a sister! You think we would just sit at home and not actually come here to be with her.” Replied Rainbow Dash after she ended her hug with Luna. “Yeah! But we can’t see her the hospital staff won’t allow anyone other than family to see her at this moment.” Applejack said as she received a hug from Luna then ended it as they both heard Fluttershy say. “I think we need to at least try to somehow convince them to let us see her don’t you think?” Fluttershy said trying desperately to hold back the tears that were welling up in her eyes. Rainbow placed a reassuring hand on onto Fluttershy's left shoulder and smiled warmly to her the silence that had overcome the small group was broken when Applejack spoke up saying. “Luna can you sign us in so that we can go see our sister, our friend, please she needs us to be there with her?” Applejack said as she looked at Luna then at each of her friends. Paula looked at her then turned her gaze to Rainbow and said to her firmly. “I will fully understand if you do not want to see Sunset it…...it isn’t good and I am not willing to.” Her voice trailed off as if she was trying to find the right words for this without telling the others what had happened to Rainbow when she was 12 years old. Or how she became unable to use her right arm. As if she fully understood Rainbow simply nodded and walked back to her seat to wait for the others while they all went into see Sunset. As she walked back to her seat she felt a slight tug on her arm turning around Rainbow saw it was Rarity that was tugging on her arm. Looking into Rarity's face made Rainbow Dash recoil from fright. Her harsh words fell on her ears like a load of bricks, harsh though her words were to take they were still truthful words at the very least. “WHAT IN THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU ARE DOING NOT SEEING THE WOMAN THAT DAMN NEAR RAISED YOU HERSELF!?! Rarity spat at Rainbow Dash who was cowering in fear of her friend at the mere sight of her angry scowl. “You don’t….”Rainbow began but was cut off when Rarity spat back to her angrily. “You are acting like a spoiled child by not going in there to see if Sunset is okay. Whatever your reason is Rainbow Dash! it I can I assure you will not measure up to not giving a shit about your friend.” Rarity said harshly to Rainbow as she looked into the blue skinned athletes eyes with hate pouring out of her own eyes towards Rainbow. Rainbow said nothing to Rarity as she pulled her arm out from Rarity's hand and walked back over to her seat. Rarity breathing heavily said nothing more to Rainbow who was sitting down in her chair crying. She knew that getting into another argument with the sobbing girl would not do her or Rainbow any good. Luna walked over to the receptions desk and without saying anything sighed each of Sunset’s friends in as visitors. Her thoughts weighing very heavy on her heart as she made the last of the pen strokes and started to lead the group to Sunset’s room. “I don’t understand why this is happening to us? I want my niece home safe and sound not?” Luna thought to herself as she set down the pen then led the group towards Sunset’s room. Luna slowly began to stop thinking of things that would not help and tried to concentrate on the present. Right now Sunset needed her to be strong not weakened by petty concerns such as the ones going through her mind. Rainbow remained behind while the rest of the group all headed into the hallway and followed Luna to Sunsets room. As the doors closed Rainbow looked at her scar on her right arm and whispered while running a tender finger over it. “Please god don’t let it be him. Don’t let what happened to me be what happened to Sunset.” Rainbow whispered to herself as she ran her finger up and down on her scared right arm. Luna led the small group of friends to Sunsets room as she thought to herself. “I know they all want Rainbow to be in here with us right now but that can not be allowed.” Luna thought to herself. As the group walked up to Sunsets room each in turn let out a small gasp of shock and horror at the sight of their fallen friend. Celestia sat next to Sunset holding her daughter's hand in her own and could be heard crying. Luna balled her right hand hand into a tight fist as she slowly opened the door for the group to enter and as each one of them all in turn walked in Celestia looked up. Seeing that Sunsets friends were there to see her daughter she dried her tears and said to them. “Thank you all for coming.” chapter three.Chapter Three: Seeing Sunset. Sunset lay in her bed as machines pumped air into her lungs and bleeped and beeped out their signals. Principal Celestia went back to holding Sunset’s hand in her own when Luna and the girls walked in. Everyone came into the room except Rainbow Dash who had opted to stay behind in the lobby. As each of them came into the room they all looked so scared and frightened that it was as if small children where there and not actual full sized teenagers. Celestia said nothing to them as they each took a spot around Jennifer's bedside and each looked at her with eyes full of anger and sadness at what was done to their friend. Luna was the first to break the uneasy silence that had befallen the small group of friends in the dimly lit room. “I want you girls to know that the police are doing all they can to find the person or persons that are responsible for this outrage.” Luna said as she heard Rarity say to her in response. “How do you know that the police are doing all that they can do find the person or people that did this to Sunset? Did you speak to them before you came out here is that why you were crying?” asked Rarity as she stepped into the room. Luna turned to her with anger in her eyes and sadness in her voice as she spoke to Rarity. “Yes I did speak to them I am assuming you saw them walk into the hospital shortly after you all arrived. They gave us some information that I can not at this time share with you and your friends but rest assured it is going to help Sunset…...somehow it will help her!” Luna almost growled out to Rarity who looked away from embarrassment at her earlier question. The police had indeed been there as the girls were all gathering in the lobby earlier that night. It was Fluttershy that noticed them first and it was her that actually wondered what was really going on. But she dared not say this to Luna at the time being for fear of it going badly for her. So instead she kept silent and allowed the others to say what they wanted if anything at all on the subject. “Do you think the people or person that did this will be caught and ACTUALLY brought to justice for this?” Pinkie asked as she approached Sunset's bedside laying a shaking yet gentle hand on her shoulder. “I don’t know. All we can do now is put our faith in the law and hope that the person or people that did this will be caught and tried for it.” Luna said as she looked at her niece then at Pinkie. Celestia still saying nothing to them while they talked seemed to be worlds if not a whole universe away from them. She had all but retreated back into her mind from all that was happening. Celestia was now doing nothing more than sitting there listening to what was in her mind a very dull and pointless conversation being played out in front of her. “I can not believe any one could be so cruel as to do something so horrid as this to another living person.” Rarity said as she got over her embarrassment and looked at Sunset fully wanting to rip the eyes out of whoever did this to her friend. “I know I will sleep safer at night knowing this son of a bitch is off the streets. How soon till you know if she is going to wake up?” Ask Applejack as she rested a hand on her friend's shoulder in a gesture of reassurance. “We don’t know how long it will be before my daughter can or even will wake up.” Principal Celestia finally spoke up after she heard Applejack ask her question. “There is more that you need to hear yet I am not sure if you all should hear it or not.” Luna said as she looked at her sister then at the group of friends standing in Sunsets room. “I don’t know if you all should or shouldn’t be told this.” Celestia continued as she was slowly standing up from her chair and letting go of Sunsets hand. “And that would be what exactly?” Asked Rarity now looking at Principal Celestia directly in the eyes. “Like my sister has already told you all Rarity we don’t know if we should tell any of you what has actually happened today!” Luna said grimly to Rarity as she stared at her coldly half expecting her to recoil at the harsh words. “Sunset was raped.” Celestia said as she looked at the group who in turn all looked shocked to hear of this. Rarity was about to say something when Luna cut her off by saying to her harshly. “Ms. Belle if you can not find it within yourself to be civil about this please leave now.” Luna said as she looked at Rarity who had a look of pure rage on her face. Luna didn’t want Rarity to make a scene and was pleased when she saw Rarity turn around and walk out the door rather than picking a fight about this. Each of the girls did the same thing. They each left without saying a word. One could have cut the tension in the air with a knife and still not get a proper slice of it with how bad things were felt within Sunsets room. Luna looked at her sister who was at this time fully standing up and lightly kissing her daughter on the head saying to her. “Mama will be back in a few minutes honey I promise you this.” Celestia said as she ended her kiss to her daughter's forehead. The only reply she got was the sound of the air pump as it bleeped out another round of air for Sunsets lungs to take in. As she was about to leave she turned to her sister and said angrily yet very calmly to her as she stared into her sister's eyes. “I want this bastards head for this sister! I want this bastard to die for this shit that has befallen my daughter.” Celestia said as she walked past her sister then out into the hallway. Luna said nothing as she watched her sister walk out into the hallway. Luna then turned and laid a hand onto her niece's shoulder and kissed her lightly on the head. Luna then slowly walked out of the room and joined her sister in the hallway. The four girls were already walking down the hallway each wondering how they could help their fallen friend and if the police would actually do something about this. Luna and her sister also began to walk down the hallway back to the lobby each in turn hoping that Sunset would wake up soon and begin the process to recovery. Upon getting to the lobby and meeting up with Rainbow Dash who was sitting in her chair. Luna seeing that Rainbow had all but cried her eyes out from what Rarity had said to her and what had befallen her friend Sunset. Luna offered the distraught teen a ride home. Rainbow was too upset to say no and shook her head instead in reply to this. Rainbow slowly followed each of the group out into the parking lot as they prepared to leave. Stopping by her sister's car first Luna popped the trunk then reached inside the trunk and took out a small duffel bag. Luna handed this to her sister. Celestia took the bag and headed back inside without a word to anyone. Applejack was about to follow her when she was stopped by Luna who had laid a hand on her shoulder. “Let her go she needs to be with her daughter and I need to get you girls home.” Luna said as she looked at Applejack who clearly wanted to go after her Principal. “Alright I guess you are right” Applejack replied as she turned to leave the hospital. Luna led Applejack over to her car then opened the side door for her. It was small car, two doors only. The car was puke lime green and had some showing of wear and tear on it. But, it got Luna to and from the places she needed to go and that is all that really mattered to her. There was enough room for Luna, Applejack and Rainbow to all sit inside the vehicle without getting too cramped. Fluttershy having driven her own car to the hospital waved her goodbyes to her friends sighed then turned to leave. As she made her way to her own car she thought to herself “Why did Rainbow not want to be by Sunset’s side at a time like this?” Fluttershy thought to herself as she made her way to her car. She got into her car started the engine and within a moment was heading away from the hospital. The drive home was tiring to say the least Fluttershy had spent much of the day worrying about her friend. Needless to say she got little sleep latter on that night and due to that when the sun broke over the horizon the next day she was a complete wreck. Her eyes bloodshot from crying all night and from tossing and turning didn’t really help either. Her hair was a disaster that looked more like a rats nest rather than a smoothly combed head of hair. Fluttershy shuffled her way into her bathroom and began to shower so she could head to school. Although she thought to herself while she took her shower “Should I really head to school today? I am sure that if I called ahead and asked then maybe Principal Sunan would allow me to stay home”. Fluttershy thought to herself as she shut off the water then dressed herself for school. She quickly pushed that thought out of her mind and as she made her way into the kitchen. Ate a light breakfast then headed out for school knowing that her friends needed her now more than ever. Fluttershy pulled out of the driveway of her home then headed towards school. Chapter four. Chapter Four. Secrets revealed. Fluttershy pulled into the school parking lot she looked at the clock in her car it read 7:30 A.M. She had at least a half hour before classes started. She decided to walk to the food court and get herself something to eat while she waited for the bell to ring. While at the food court she noticed Rainbow Dash sitting alone on one of the many benches that lined the outer perimeter of the food court. Rainbow was looking down at the ground waving her feet back and forth as she sat on the bench. As Fluttershy started to approach Rainbow Dash she noticed that Rainbow looked rather upset and figured it had something to do with the events of last night. Unsure as to how to help her friend and before she had a chance to ask she heard coming over the loudspeakers announcement. “Will the following students report to the principal's office immediately, Rainbow Dash, Rarity Belle Pinkie Pie, Applejack, and Fluttershy.” The voice over the loudspeaker was firm so Fluttershy knew that there had to be something going on that the principal wanted to see her for. Unsure as to why she and all of her other friends were being called into the principal's office. Both Fluttershy and Rainbow looked at each other then left the area as quickly as they could. Once the two of them got to the office they saw that the rest of their friends had also heard the message. And were like the two of them making their way up the walkway that led into the office. Opening the large metal orange door and walking into the room the five girls were greeted by the secretary Ms. Higener. She was a slender woman in her mid Fifties. She had charcoal smoky grey hair, thick blue glasses and wrinkles from years of spent living life to the absolute fullest. She was not frail but she didn’t also have the strength to be putting up with a bunch of unruly students that wouldn’t pay attention to any one. Her years of teaching had left her with both many fond memories and many bad ones. She looked at the five girls and said to them as they all entered the main lobby of the office. “Ladies take a set Ms. Dash the principal will see you alone in her office now, you may go in now.” The three girls did as they were told they knew better than to tick off this the secretary. As they all took some chairs that were lined against a wall Rainbow Dash headed into the principal's office not sure as to what was going on. She was greeted by Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna both of whom looked at her with grim looks that clearly said something although she wasn’t sure what it was, was definitely wrong. As she entered the room Celestia sat up straight in her chair and Luna closed the door behind her. Rainbow took a seat in front of Celestia’s desk with Luna sitting just behind her taking notes on a notepad. Principal Susan looked at Rainbow with eyes of deep concern and regret a look that clearly told Rainbow that it was time to tell the others what happened to her four years ago. She home alone when a man came into her house beat her to a pulp leaving her for dead and cut a deep gash into her right upper forearm that left her unable to do the things she loved. This same man had also repeatedly raped her. Although her friends knew of the scar on her arm they had yet to find out how she actually acquired it. Now all would be revealed as would what happened to Sunset as well. “Ms. Dash I am going to tell you something that I know you more than likely don’t want to hear. Yet I fear for Sunset’s sake you need to hear this. As you know Sunset was very brutally attacked in my home and as such is lying in a hospital bed in a coma as we speak.” Principal Celestia said to Rainbow as she looked at her with eyes that showed both anger and sadness. “I I know your daughter was attacked Ma’am I was there at the hospital remember. I fully understand that is is hard for you yet I must know what actually happened to Sunset?” Rainbow asked as she started to rub the scar on her right arm tenderly with her left hand. “I won’t go into full details about it, but I will at least say this, the same scar that you yourself bare on you’re arm is now going to be on my daughter's arm. As such I feel that you are the best person to help her when the time comes for that, just as we helped you…..do you remember?” Celestia said as she saw Rainbows eyes shoot wide open. Rainbows eyes shot wide as a saucer plate and her skin went as white as snow. She knew all too well what Sunset was going to face and didn’t want to face it again. Looking at her Principal with a look of absolute terror etched onto her face she very shackley asked. “Y….y...you...mean….h….he...is…...back?” Rainbow asked as her voice cracked from the fear she was going through after hearing the news of Sunsets attack. “Yes he is back or at least I think he might be back. I would like it if you would tell the others what is going on so that they can all help you and they in turn can take the proper measures to protect themselves from this madman.” Celestia replied to Rainbow who looked as if she was about to scream to her. Vice Principal Luna laid a gentle hand on her shoulder and simply nodded to her. As Luna slowly stood up and was about to open the door she stopped when she heard Rainbow Dash say to them both very grimly. “I don’t give a rat's ass about how either of you two feel! What happened to me is NO! one's business yet that of my own! You can either deal with that fact or not deal with it. I don’t care which you choose to do. But let me be very clear on this subject IF and WHEN I feel the need to tell some one as to what happened to me then that is my choice not yours! Neither of you have a right to decide this for me.” “I fully understand ho” Principal Celestia started to say but, was cut off when Rainbow scream out to her. “HOW DARE YOU SAY THAT TO ME!” Rainbow screamed as she looked at her Principal with daggers seething from her eyes. “Rainbow please we both my sister and I thought that if you told your friends what happened to you then it might help you. As well as it might help them to watch over you.” Celestia said as she looked at Rainbow then over at her sister. “YOU WERE NOT RAPED BY THAT MANIAC! YOU WERE NOT HELD DOWN AS HE PULLED YOUR CLOTHING OFF YOUR BODY AND REPEATEDLY ASSAULTED YOU. YOU WERE NOT THE ONE THAT HAD TO LIVE KNOWING THAT THE POLICE DID NOTHING ABOUT THIS! SO DON’T YOU FUCKING TELL ME OR EVEN TRY TO FUCKING TELL ME THAT YOU UNDERSTAND WHAT I HAVE BEEN THROUGH YOU FUCKING BITCH!” Rainbow spat back at her principal who looked at her with a raised eyebrow from the sudden outburst. Upon realizing what she had just shouted at her Principal she raised a hand over her mouth in shock. Turning to run out of the room as tears started to swell underneath her eyes she was stopped suddenly when she saw all four of her friends standing in the doorway. Each of them looking very concerned and more shocked as to what they had just heard. Here was a beautiful sixteen year old girl that they all loved very much. Now screaming out her deepest darkest secrets to her Principal and there was little they could actually do about it. Rainbow slowly reclined and slumped back into her chair with her face fully buried in her hands sobbing. Applejack was the first to enter the office she knelt down and laid a very reassuring hand on Rainbows leg and glared at the Principal saying grimly. “Is it true? Was what we all just now heard true?” Applejack said as she looked at Celestia then at Vice Principal Luna. “Yes….it is all true, both Rainbow Dash and my daughter Sunset were more than likely…..raped by the same man” Celestia said as she sat in her chair looking at Applejack then at Rainbow who was crying in her own chair. “And you and the police have done nothing about this why?!” Demanded Rarity as she entered the room and laid a hand on to Rainbow's shoulder. “Don’t be absurd we have done all that we can for her. My daughter took your friend in and practically raised her herself after Maya Lang was killed in a car crash.” Replied Principal Celestia with a grim tone to her voice. “So from what you have just told us, Rainbow was raised by your daughter Sunset and by you which means you knew what seeing her at the hospital would do to her didn’t you?” Pinkie asked as she too went to Rainbows side laying a hand on her shoulder as well. Rarity looked at Rainbow then at both Celestia and Luna before turning back to Rainbow saying to her as she watched her friend cry in front of her. “Darling If I had known what happened to you I NEVER would have yelled at you like I did in the hospital lobby yesterday. I am so, so very sorry for my behavior towards you. Darling can you forgive me for what I said to you?” Rarity said as she laid her hands onto Rainbows shoulders pulling Rainbow into a tight hug. returned the gesture and embraced Niki with a full hug of her own crying. “Yes I can forgive you Rarity. None of you had any way to know what I was really going through that day. You see when I got that call from Luna and was told that Sunset was in the hospital. What I first thought of did this happen to Sunset?” Rainbow said as tears ran down her cheeks. The rest of her friends all joined Rainbow and Rarity in the hug and Rainbow felt a warmth that had long since been dead inside her. The warmth begin to grow into something that Rainbow wasn’t sure what it would or even could be but she knew that she liked. Returning to her set wiping away the rest of her tears she said only three words as she looked at her principal with eyes of both anger and sadness. “It is time” Rainbow said to her friends and principal as she heard Fluttershy say to her. “Rainbow you don’t have to really tell us if you don’t want to that is.” Fluttershy said as she stared at her her principal with a deep sadness in her eyes. Rainbow sat across from her Principal who she had spat words of hate and anger at. Her the woman whose daughter helped her come out of her shell when she felt so alone in the world. Now was the time to let out all the pent up anger and rage and fully disclose what happened to her four years ago. She thought to herself as she was about to tell them what happened that night. “can they really handle what happened to me? Are they really going to be my friends after I tell them?” Rainbow thought to herself. As Rainbow started to recall how she got her scar and how she was brutally raped and left for dead. Rainbow ended her friends loving embrace when she and her friends all heard Vice Principal Luna say to them all. “Alright let’s give her some breathing room and let her tell you all what happened that day.” Luna said as she looked at Rainbow then at the rest of her friends. Each of her friends took a seat around her as Rainow began to speak to each of them. While speaking to each of them. Rainbow slowly unbuttoned the right sleeve of her shirt then raised her arm up so that each of her friends in turn could see what was done to her arm. On her arm just about a half inch from the wrist and about two inches from the joint that connects the elbow to the forearm. There was the MOST hideous looking scar that any one of her friends had ever seen. The scar itself looked like it was carved into her skin with a broken bottle. The skin that made up the scar was knotted and deeply contorted as if someone had poured acid onto her arm. Were there should have been blue soft colored skin there was in fact dead red and pink scar tissue. The tissue had been deeply laden with bumps and well showing of the stitches used to put her arm back together. “I want you all to have a good look at this, I want you all to see what I have to live with every day of my life. When I go to bed, When I get up in the morning, When ever I do anything I am forever reminded of what that animal took from me and what he left me with.” Rainbow said as she held her arm up in front of her face so that all of her friends could see it clearly. Fluttershy swallowed hard, Rarity placed a hand over her mouth as if to stop her self from retching then and there. Applejack sat there not able to take her eyes off the awful sight that her eyes were drinking in. Pinkie sat there like a deer in headlights as she gazed at Rainbows scare fully coming to understand how her friend had gotten it. All in all her friends reacted pretty much as Rainbow thought they might when they came to understand how she the scar on her right arm. Her friends had all seen it before but never as closely as this nor had they actually known until now how she actually got it. chapter fiveChapter Five: Memories. Rainbow was like any other young old girl, she lived in a nice house and had some good friends from school. She enjoyed playing outside and going for walks in the park. Her favorite things to do where playing soccer, baseball, basketball and tennis. All that would be swept away the day that she got home to show her live in nanny her new ribbon she had won for a soccer computation earlier that day. Rainbow was walking home after the computation and had taken a shortcut through the park. It was a cloudy day out and Rainbow felt a little chill in the air as the wind blew gently across the city of Clouds-dale. She hurried through the park to get home as quickly as she could. Her nanny Rainbow knew would be waiting for her to show her the ribbon she had won that day. A woman of refined taste and someone that her mother seemed to generally approve of. Two days before the nanny actually showed up at Rainbows home her mother had told her that she was going to leave her in the care of a live in nanny. While she went overseas to teach abroad. Rainbow recalled that conversation all too well. She had to live with her words to her mother that day just as she had to live with her scar each day as a constant reminder as to what was done to her and what was taken from her. “What do you mean you’re leaving me here to go teach why can’t I come with you?” Rainbow said to her mother angrily. “Because you can’t! I have a good job coming to me, one that will make me lots of money that I can use to further your education there for you are staying here!” Rainbow’s her mother snapped at her as Rainbow looked at her mother with eyes filled with sadness.. “I want to go with you! Can’t you think of someone other than yourself just this one?” Rainbow spat back in anger. “How DARE you speak to me like that! I am doing this all of this for you” Her mother said as she was about slap her daughter for her outburst to her. Rainbows mother slapped her hard across the face causing Rainbow to spit out a small amount of blood as it trickled down her left lower lip. Rainbow yelled to her mother. “I don’t care about money or this house or any of it I just want you to love me as your daughter” Rainbow yelled back to her mother who hit her again. With that being the last straw Rainbow ran out of the house crying and didn’t bother coming back till sun down. She had found a nice bench at the park and stayed there crying her eyes out until a passerby came by and dried her tears. Little did Rainbow know or even understand that this person would change her life forever. Rainbow had been wearing her schoolgirl uniform when she ran from the house crying over what her mother had said and done to her. Her single buckle shoes weren't actually made for running in and she slipped and skidded over the loose gravel of the park path way. It was a starting to rain that day. The clouds were starting to hang low in the sky their milky grey color perfectly hid the sun’s warmth. But to Rainbow the chill in the air and her clothing getting wet from the down pouring rain causing her to shiver in spite of having a sweater on. Didn’t sting as much as her mother's cruelty had done. As she cried she heard a soft warm voice ask her. “What is wrong my child? Why are you crying?” The voice said to her. Without even looking up to see who it was she was talking to Rainbow stammered for her words finally saying as she sobbed. “I...It’s m...my...mother she is leaving me with some live in nanny and doesn’t love me enough to take me with….h..her.” Rainbow said as her words almost choked themselves out of her mouth. “Mind if I join you on the bench that you are sitting on you look like you could use some company?” The voice said to her in a very warm tone. Rainbow didn’t answer so the person just sat down next to her and pulled out a handkerchief which he handed to her. She took the white cloth and began to dry her eyes with it upon handing it back to him she was able to fully make out his features. He was in his mid to late thirties. Rainbow figured when he wasn’t sitting down he more than likely stood a good six feet tall. Shivering she said to him. “Its getting cold out here.” Rainbow said to him as she looked at him while rubbing her hands over her arms as she sat on the bench next to the stranger. Rainbow noticed that although he didn’t seem to have the build for someone that might be six feet in height. He had the build for someone that clearly like to work out. He was pale in skin color and had his sandy colored hair cut short as if he had been in the Military. He bore the wear and tear of someone that might have if they had seen war and had seen many good friends die from war. He wore a black leather short waist coat with a blue dress shirt. Had on black denim jeans, brown leather well worn boots and had a very scruffy looking beard that was clearly in need of a good trim and comb. While looking at him as the rain came pouring down on both of them Rainbow heard him say to her. “Yes child it is getting cold out here but, that is what happens when it rains out. And you look like you should be at home and not out here getting all wet.” The stranger said to Rainbow as he smiled gently to her. Rainbow couldn’t see his eye color because he wore thick sunglasses. Which she thought he was wearing due to having some eye condition. Rainbow could very clearly see her own reflection in the glasses that this man wore and it was not a flattering reflection either. He looked at her and she at him for what seemed like an eternity before he finally asked her if she felt better. “So kid you feel better now that you have cried your eyes out here in the park?” The Stranger said as he looked at her then smiled warmly to her. “Y….Yes” Rainbow replied not sure what to make of this person sitting next to her. “That’s good to hear, now I don’t think someone as pretty as you are should be out here all alone don’t you?” He said with a smile which was beginning to make Rainbow feel a bit uncomfortable. "Oh, I'm not alone at all! My..." she paused, trying to think fast. "My brother should be here any sec to walk me home," she asserted, adding what she hoped was a winning smile to cover her awkward pause. More rain fell and for almost ten minutes both Rainbow and the stranger sat each next to the other each getting wet before the stranger said to her. “So you really think your mother doesn’t love you eh kid?” The stranger asked as he looked out towards the rest of the park then heard Rainbow say to him. “I know she doesn’t! All she cares about is money nothing more nothing less. I am just an inconvenience to her nothing further than that.” Rainbow said through grit teeth. “Really I very highly doubt that.” Replied the stranger to Rainbow who looked at him a curious look on her face. “What….makes you say that” Rainbow asked a bit nervously. As Rainbow toyed with her skirt trying to find a good way out of this conversation that would make sense and would give her reason to leave. The stranger pointed to her clothing which was soaking wet from the rain falling on her and said to her. “Well look at how you are dressed you are wearing a outfit that most girls your age don’t get to wear at all. You obviously attend a very prestigious school that most young woman your age would love to go to.” He said pointing at her clothing. Rainbow was wearing black leather well shined single buckle shoes, white cotton stockings and a blue and white plaid knee length skirt, a white full button blouse and a dark navy blue coat with a lion and bull for a school banner patched to the left breast outer pocket of the coat. As Rainbow Dash stood up to leave the man also got up and looked at her and Rainbow at him. Rainbow wasn’t sure what to do about this so she stood there staring at him. He simply smiled warmly to her and proceeded to walk away once she was sure he was out of sight she started to walk home. Thinking to herself as she made her way home still soaking wet. “I need to get changed before I catch a cold these wet cloths are such a drag.” Rainbow was completely unaware that the man she had met in the park was actually following her to where she lived. When Rainbow Dash got home she found that the house was locked up banging on the door Rainbow found that no one answered her banging on the door. Rainbow sighed then looked down at a pot near the door entryway and fumbled around out front with it until she was able to find the front door key. After retrieving the key hidden in the base of the pot Rainbow placed the key to the lock and turned it to the right.Then walked into a darkened house calling out as she walked from room to room. “Mother are you home…...where are you, mother?” Rainbow called out as she entered the last room of the house. Finding no sign of her mother and walking over to the dining room table Rainbow found a note left by her mother which read. “Rainbow Dash I now see that you would rather act like a child rather than a grown woman. Therefore I have taken the liberty to call the nanny and have her show up tonight rather than in the morning to look after you. It is now apparent to me that you have no love in your heart for me. So therefor I will leave you to live your life as you see fit to do so. Be good to your nanny. I am paying her good money to watch over you and I fully expect you to be on your best behavior when you are around her. Seeing as how you have made it clear to me that you do not love all that I have done for you it is now my decision to leave you here alone like you deserve. Signed: mother” Reading the note Rainbow felt herself start to cry again just as she was wiping away the newly formed tears she heard loud knock at the door. Going to the door she opened it only to be pushed backwards onto the foyer floor and slide up to the foyer closet. She started to get up but, felt something hard hit her in the mouth and head slipping into a oblivious state of unconsciousness. Rainbow was hauled up the stairs and into the kitchen. Her attacker quickly went about tying her up to a chair that he found at the kitchen table. After making sure Rainbow was fully tied up he went to kitchen sink found a glass pitcher and filled it with cold water. Then coming back with the cold water in the pitcher he splashed it into Rainbows face to wake her up. Rainbow Dash snapped too almost as soon as the water touched her blue colored skin. Looking around as her vision blurred in and out from being knocked out she was able make out that she was in the kitchen completely tied to a chair. Suddenly she felt a hard pull against her hair and she let out a loud yelp in pain. “OW!” Rainbow screamed. “Save your screams for latter on deary” A voice that Rainbow recognized from earlier said to her grimly. Rainbow looked up and saw to her horror it was the same kind man that she had met in the park earlier in the day. Only he didn’t seem so kind hearted now. He smiled at her then looked her over from head to toe licking his lips menacingly. Rainbow felt a wave of fear grip her as she stared at the man that was in her house it was while staring at him that Rainbow noticed her mouth had a acid like taste in it. Her upper lip was cut more than likely from getting punched in the face from when she opened the door. Her jaw stung and hurt like hell. The man just glared at her wickedly before laughing coldly saying to her. “You and I are going to have such fun I think I will make you my special little girl would like that?” The man said to her as Rainbow watched him unbuckle his pants. Rainbows eyes shot wide as she watched him begin to unzip his pants she started to struggle in her bonds however she, was unable to get the rope off of her. She felt a sharp pain against her left side of her cheek. As the man slapped her hard across the face. Rainbow looked back at him dazed at first then she felt herself being lowered to the floor still tied tightly to the chair. Her skirt feel upwards revealing snow white color underwear at which the man that had attacked her noticed almost right away. “Ah I see you have such cute undies kid. I think I will keep those for myself but, not to worry I don’t take without giving something back in return.” The man said as he sneered at her wickedly. He grabbed her by her waist and slowly began to peel off her skirt and underwear. Rainbow began to scream as loudly as she she could for help. “HELP! PLEASE SOMEONE, HELP ME PLEASE” Yet none came all she got for her trouble was another slap to the face this one twice as hard as before. As the man slapped her yelled out to her. “QUIET YOU LITTLE BITCH!” The man yelled as he watched Rainbow begin to cry. Another hard slap to the face quickly silenced Rainbow’s crying as he said to her. “Make one more peep and I will slit your damn throat girl!” The man said as she reached behind him pulling out a knife placing it to her throat. Rainbow began to feel herself slip out of the chair and lay on her back as he finished removing her skirt and underwear. With the knife at her throat Rainbow went limp as she felt her attacker lifting her up by her thighs and pulling her into himself. Rainbow cried as she felt it go into her hard wet and sticky. Rainbow tried again to fight but once again was left with another slap to the face this time she could taste blood in her mouth. The man started to push against her body as she laid there helpless to fend him off. Again and again and again he pushed until he was nearly exhausted from the assault. He stood up leaving her in a pile of semen and a badly bruised face. A he grab Rainbow by her right arm she screamed out again in pain. As the man placed the blade against her right upper forearm he smiled as she said to her. “You gave me what I wanted girly now it is time for me to repay the favor.” With that he jabbed the knife into her arm and dragged it up to her wrist. Rainbow screamed in hideous pain until her voice was left completely hoarse from the screaming. “OH MY GOD IT HURTS STOP PLEASE, PLEASE STOP IT HURTS.” Rainbow screamed out as she felt him take the knife out of her arm. The man said nothing further to her as he walked in front of her head which was now under her arms as she laid there in a fetal position. She felt a hard sharp pain in her head followed by another to her back and another to her thigh. This was followed by yet another to her ribs as she felt them crack and break under the pressure of his kicking her. Eventually it became too much for her and she passed out from the pain that he had caused her. Her arm was now nothing more than a bloody pulp of what it use to be and her body was wracked with deep lacerations and bruises from the beating she had received. Seeing that his work was done the man smiled to himself and left leaving her there to die alone and broken. He closed the front door taking only her underwear with him and laughing coldly as he walked away from his latest conquest. A few hours latter the Nanny showed up found Rainbow in state that her attacker had left her in. Rainbow was rushed to the hospital where she would spend the next twelve hours both getting to know who her nanny was and why she was going to take care of her. Chapter sixChapter Six: An unclear future: “Wait darling are you saying this bastard raped you then got away with it for almost four years now? Rarity asked as she looked at Rainbow while still holding onto her shoulder. Rainbow nodded then said to her. “Please Rarity I need to finish what I was saying to you all so that you can understand what I am going through right now.” Rainbow Replied as she recalled what how she met the woman that would take care of her. Rainbow woke up in the hospital sleeping next to her was a woman that she had not seen before. She figured it had to be the nanny that her mother had told her about. Not wanting to disturb the sleeping woman she survived her surroundings and saw a small cup of water sitting next to her on a table next to her bed. The need to quench her dry throat eventually won out and she moved to get the cup of water. The woman moaned and slowly woke up as Rainbow took hold of the cup in her left hand and began to raise it to her lips to drink. The water felt cold and icy as it slid into her mouth and down her throat. The woman yawned and looked up to see that Rainbow was now fully awake. “Ah good you’re awake let me go get the doctor then we can talk ok?” The woman said as she started to get up out of her chair. Getting up from the chair and stretching as she slowly walked out of the room that Rainbow was in she turned around and smiled to her warmly. After a few minutes she came back with a doctor who looked very grim and concerned at Rainbow. His expression told Rainbow instantly that she was not about to like the news that she was about to hear. He walked over to her and nodded then sat down in the chair that the woman had occupied before speaking to her. “Ms. Dash I am doctor Whitman I am the surgeon that worked on your arm. And I am sorry to inform you that the damage to your arm has left you without the ability to use that arm again.” Rainbow said nothing to him she lowered her head and began to cry. The nanny walked over to her and laying a gentle hand on her shoulder she said to her. “My dear I am sorry for what has happened to you, but if you feel up to it we need to have you speak to the police. So that you can give them a description of the person that did this to you” The woman said softly to Rainbow. Rainbow again didn’t reply she could only cry. Knowing that she would never be able to do the afternoon sports that she loved any more hurt worse than what was done to her. The nanny placed two fingers under her chin and raised her head so that her eyes met with Rainbow’s saying softly to her. “I know it seems grim now and I know that there is little I can do to help you through this. But I want you to know that I will be here for you.” The woman said as she looked into Rainbows eyes. Rainbow moved to hug her, but; the pain in her arm and from having her ribs broken stopped her mid point of making the hug. The nanny seeing that this little girl needed a friend and a really big hug right now embraced her fully and let her cry herself-back to sleep on her shoulders. Before laying the now sleeping girl back to bed she looked at the doctor telling him. “I think it is a good idea to tell the police that she is in no condition to talk to them at the present time.” The nanny said as she laid Rainbow back to bed. “I agree with you how ever we do need to know whom to have her go with when it is time for her to leave this hospital.” Doctor Whitman replied as he looked from Rainbow then to her nanny. “She will be leaving with me and no other.” Replied her nanny sternly to him. “And you can claim this why? Who are you?” Doctor Whitman asked with a confused look on his face. “I am Maya Lang and I can claim this because I have a recording of her mother telling me to take care of her on my phone. Besides that her mother has also left a note saying that I am to be in charge of raising her daughter.” The Maya said as she slowly began to stand up and glared at Doctor Whitman. “I assume you will provide the hospital with full records of this and show us that you are indeed the one to take care of her as you so claim to be.” Doctor Whitman replied as he crossed his arms over his chest and glared back at Maya. “Yes I can and will do as you request now let us leave her to rest she needs sleep and I need to talk to the police. Do you know if they have arrived yet, and if so which floor they are currently on?” Replied Maya as she began to walk out of the room leaving Rainbow to rest. “They have indeed arrived and are waiting to be let into Ms. Dash’s room. I will take you to them. But just so you know I must report this to child welfare do you fully understand?’ Doctor Whitman said as he walked out of Rainbows room then stepped in front of Maya to lead her to the police. “Yes I fully understand lead the way.” Replied the Maya as she continued to glare at him. Doctor Whitman said nothing further as he started to lead the nanny to the police. While following Doctor Whitman Maya thought to herself. “I hope the police catch this bastard and make him pay with his life for this.” Stopping suddenly the doctor turned to her and asked her. “You do fully understand that until you can prove to me and to this hospital that you were indeed approved by her mother to take care of that child. I can not in good faith discuss anything about this case with you don’t you” Doctor Whitman asked as he turned around to look at Maya. Maya stopped just short of running right into doctor Whitman and said to him with an intent that almost frightened the doctor saying very grimly to him. “You listen and you listen good you son of a bitch’s ass mulled donkey piece of shit! I DON’T CARE ABOUT YOUR DAMN ETHICS! I only care about what is best for Rainbow and as such I will do all that I can to help her through this. I already know she was raped so there is little need to discus this information with me. How I know she was raped is none of your damn business. However what is your damn business is for you to fully know this, I fully intend to take her home and get her the help that she needs. So you can either one: get in my way and have a lawsuit on your damned ass or, two: get out of my way and let me help her the choice is yours.” Maya Lang all all but growled out to doctor Whitman. With that Maya stepped aside from the doctor and continued to walk down the hallway till she came to an elevator. Turning back to face the very bewildered doctor she said only two words to him. “Which floor?” Maya asked as she pressed the button on the control panel. Regaining his composure doctor Whitemen replied. “Floor two and for your sake I hope you are able to prove that you are going to take care of her otherwise she is going to go into the system until this mess is dealt with.” Doctor Whitman said as he looked at Maya then straightened his tie. Pressing the button the elevator doors slowly slid open and Maya stepped inside. Pressing the button labeled 2 Maya was within moments on the second floor. Maya stepped out and looked around eventually she found a police officer talking with some of the nurses on the second floor. When he finally noticed her he looked at her and politely said to her. “Ma’am” The officer said as he tipped his hat to Maya. The Maya looked at him then at the nurses whom he had been previously talking to. She stepped forward and simply said to him as she looked at him and he back at her. “Follow me I some information for you about this case” Maya said as she looked at the police officer then over a the nurses again. The police officer looked at her then began to follow her without question. She led him outside to the parking lot then to her car where she had her purse. Once she got them to her car she opened the trunk and proceeded to retrieve her purse. Rummaging through it for a few seconds she pulled out her cell phone saying nothing to the police officers. Maya proceeded to press a button on her phone and started to replay her conversation with Rainbow’s mother. Maya had the conversation with Rainbows mother earlier in the day just before Rainbow had woken up in the hospital to the much to the officer’s bewilderment. “Ms. Dash this is Maya Lang with Nanny Incorporate Institute” The officer could hear Maya’s voice saying as the phone played out the recording she had made of her conversation with Rainbows mother. “You are with my daughter now? Do you fully understand your assignment Ms. Lang?” The officer heard another voice whom he assumed was Rainbows mother. “Yes I do.” The officer heard Maya reply as the phone continued to play back the conversation with Maya talking to Rainbows mother. “Then if you understand what I want, why are you calling me?” The officer quirked an eyebrow at hearing this but, did little else. “I am calling you to let you know that your daughter is in the hospital.” The officer sighed when heard this part of the conversation but, almost lost his composure when he heard what was played next. “I see and I assume you expect me to just drop what I am doing to come back from Europe and be with her right?” The officer heard through the recording Rainbows mother reply to Maya coldly. “I would think that being her mother would be enough for you to come back here and look after her. I can see now I am sorely mistaken in that regards.” The officer heard Maya through the recording reply angrily to Rainbows mother. As the recording continued to play out the police officer balled his right hand into a tight fist as he heard. “Mother to her I may be by blood and flesh that *DOESN’T** mean I need to actually stop my career and look after her! That is what I am paying you for!”* The officer heard Rainbows mother through the recording say to Maya with clear disdain in her voice towards her own daughter. “Ms. Dash, I am sorry to inform you but your daughter was raped. I came to your home and found her broken and beaten badly I have thus brought her to the hospital.” The officer heard Maya through the recording as he continued to listen to although he was starting to show signs of being sick to his stomach at how Rainbows mother was acting. “Weather or not she was raped is no concern of mine! My only concern for her, is making sure she has the education to get a good job. As of now she is your responsibility not mine! I will forward you the paperwork that you will need to take care of this mess! Do not contact me again unless you need money or paper work filled out do you fully understand Ms Lang?” The officer heard through the recording as he closed his eyes as he heard Maya’s voice over the recorded conversation say to Rainbows mother. “Yes... I fully understand. *NOW** you understand this! It is clear to me that you really do not know anything about being a mother at all. Other wise you would have come home to be with her. You would have shown more compassion than what you have just shown. You would have been weeping, crying, even screaming at hearing that your little girl had been raped. But no all you care about is money and the power that goes with it. Goodbye Ms. Dash! I hope you are happy with the life that you have so very clearly chosen over your daughter's life.”* Maya’s voice played over the recording of the conversation she had with Rainbows mother. With that Maya hung up the phone and handed it to the police officer who looked at her with a look that spoke of sadness and anger. As he said to her as he took the phone from her Maya smiled to him. “Go back inside be with Ms. Dash’s child I will contact child welfare and see if there is anything I can do to help you get full custody of her. You seem to be the better choice for Ms. Dash other than that woman who calls herself her mother.” “There is something that you ought to know officer.” Maya said to him as she looked at him with anger in her eyes. “Yes what is it Ms. Lang?” The officer said as he opened the door to his squad car. “I know you are need to speak with Rainbow about this right away but, that girl is in no condition to speak to anyone right now.” Maya said to him as he looked at her and he back at him. “You do understand that the longer we wait the longer it will be to get that person off the streets right Ms. Lang?” The officer asked as he got into his car and started the engine. “I know that. Tell you what give me until tomorrow afternoon I will have her ready by then but, for now she needs rest and not a bunch of cops asking her questions that she might not be able to answer right now.” Maya said as she looked at him then back towards the hospital. “Alright I will come by your place at around four in the afternoon is that ok with you Ms. Lang?” The officer asked as he looked up at her from his seat in the squad car. Maya just looked at him then turned and started to head back inside the hospital. But, stopped when the officer call to her. “How did you know Ms. Dash had been raped when I just got the call from dispatch and was told to come here. I have not said a word to anyone about this other than what I have spoken to with doctor Whitman. Maya lowered her head and as she turned around then replied to the officer. “I saw the cut on her arm officer. My daughter was raped and killed she too had the same cut or slash on her right arm. This person is still out there you need to stop wasting time with me and find this bastard and make him pay for this” Maya said as she turned around then looked at him with eyes filled with anger. “I am not a judge, jury, and executioner, Ma’am all I can do is arrest him nothing further than that.” The officer replied as he looked back at her with anger in his eyes for how Rainbow was treated by her mother. “Fine with me just so long as he is in jail and not out on the streets.” Maya said as she turned back around then headed back inside the hospital. With that Maya walked inside the hospital lobby and up to the elevator pressed the button and within moments was walking back to Rainbows room. Getting to her room Maya could see that Rainbow had fallen completely asleep. She gently brushed some of Rainbow’s rainbow colored hair away from her eyes and sat down beside her. Saying softly to her as she sat down in the chair next to her. “Don’t worry little one I’ll not treat you or leave you like your mother did.”Maya said as she watched Rainbow sleep. Rainbow moaned softly as she moved in the bed trying to get more comfortable. Doctor Whitman walked in a few minutes later looking at Maya he motioned for her to follow him so as not to wake up Rainbow. As Maya got up to follow him she stopped and gently laid a hand Rainbow’s on forehead saying softly to her as she stroked Rainbows hair in her fingers. “Not to worry little one I’ll be back in a few minutes.” Maya said as she looked up at Doctor Whitman who looked at her with a stern expression on his face. Following the doctor he lead her down the hallway and to his office where he motioned for her to take a seat. The office was big; it had four glass windows facing the parking lot and a big square desk in the center of the room. This was filled with a computer and stacks of folders both incoming and outgoing. Behind the desk was a large black leather chair in which the doctor sat in. In front was a smaller leather red chair in which Maya was now seated in. He looked at her then picked up a small yellow folder, which he handed to her. It had Rainbow’s name written on the tab of the folder. Maya looked at him with a questioning look on her face as she took the folder. “This is Rainbow Dash’s folder I have talked with the police and they told me about the conversation that you had with her.... mother. Needless to state I am very appalled at how her mother has decided to handle this situation. But I cannot ignore that the fact remains for the time being she is indeed in your care. So therefore I will make all her files and requirements available to you do you understand?” Maya was almost overwhelmed at the good news she knew this would only help Rainbow rather than hinder her. Just as she was about to answer the doctor the buzzer on his phone went off. He looked at his phone and pinched his eyes together with his fingers and sighed to himself. “That would be the child welfare worker that I called to help with this case.” “I understand thank you for calling them.” Maya said as she looked at doctor Whitman who stood up then straightened his coat and sat back down. Your welcome now from what the police have told me it sounds like her mother doesn’t care about her daughter being raped. In fact her mother doesn’t care about her daughter at all. I have arranged with them a meeting so that you can play the tape you played for the officer. So that they can see if you are indeed the one to take care of Ms. Dash. Or at least until we can find someone more…...qualified than you to do the job.” Doctor Whitman said as he cleaned his stethoscope on his coat. “What the hell is that suppose to mean?” Maya spat back in anger. “It means just as it sounds you need to prove that you are capable of doing this you're just a nanny nothing more than that. What do you actually know about raising a child that has been raped? Are you really willing to go through all the emotions that are associated with this trauma?” Replied doctor Whitman as he looked at her after he got done cleaning his stethoscope. “Yes damn-it! I am not going to leave her like that bitch of a mother who left her to go teach in Europe.” Maya snapped angrily at him. “Be that as it may be you are only a nanny nothing more and I have a job to do so let me do it.” Replied doctor Whitman firmly to Maya. “Go to hell you bastard.” Maya shot back in a heated tone. “I can see you are not going to take this seriously maybe, I should inform the child welfare that you are not fit to raise that child.” Doctor whitman replied as he was about to pick up his phone only to stop when he heard Maya say to him calmly. “You do and I promise you I will make your life a living hell do you fully understand me?” Maya said calmly to him with a slight smirk on her face. “Come now I would think that threats are not within your job qualifications.” Doctor Whitman said with a raised eyebrow at being threatened by someone that he thought wasn’t able to carry it out. Maya said nothing at this she just smiled wickedly at him as she sat in her chair. The doctor seemed to notice her smile and began to look rather uncomfortable. He looked at her with eyes that clearly showed worry and deep concern before Maya finally spoke to him clearly and grimly. “Do you recognize me doctor Whitman you should! But maybe you don’t, or maybe you’re just too stupid to know who I am.” Maya said as she stared coldly at him. “I do not recognize you at all and that doesn’t make me stupid at all.” Replied Doctor Whitman as he glared at her from being insulted by Maya. Again Maya just smiled and again Doctor Whitman looked uneasy. “Maybe my full name will ring a bell in that thick head of yours Doctor.” Maya said as she smiled fully at him. “Uh what are you talking about?” Doctor Whitman asked as he started to loosen his tie showing signs he was clearly uncomfortable with her being in his office. “Does the name Maya William Anderson Lang mean anything to you Doctor? It should, after all you treated my daughter for the same type of rape that has be fallen young Rainbow Dash. And now you are going to let me take her home without telling child welfare that you think I am unfit to take care of her. Unless of course you would prefer me to get my United States government friends involved?” Maya said as she grinned wickedly at him while digging through her purse as she pulled out a file and placed it onto his desk. “What's this?” Asked doctor Whitman with a puzzled look on his face as he picked up the file only to drop it when he heard Maya say to him. “That is a copy of my daughter's file in it, it shows that you failed to report to the police my daughter was rapped and thus just simply ignored that fact. I have many more copies so feel free to keep or get rid of that file if you see fit to do so. But, unless you cooperate fully with me I will hand over this file to my goverment friends and let them deal with you.” Maya said as she looked at doctor Whitman who in turn looked at her with absolute worry in his eyes. Upon fully realizing what sort of trouble he was in Doctor Whitman could only nod at Maya as he slowly stood up and walked to the door of his office. He opened it for her and said nothing to her as she got up and walked out of the office. Before leaving though she turned to him and said. “You listen and you listen good! If you ever pull this shit with me again I will do more than just bring the United States government down on you. I’ll make sure you lose everything the very same way I lost everything trying to find this son of a bitch that did this to my own daughter. We both know I still have friends in very high places that can and most definitely will make your life a living hell. You go ahead and keep that file but, remember one phone call is all it will take to make your life a living hell Mr. Whitmen. So don’t fuck with me! All I require from you is that you are going to help me make sure that Rainbow will be mine to take care of. Not yours and not child welfare's do you fully understand you son of a bitch?” Maya said as she turned to leave his office. Doctor Whitman said nothing he just nodded and let her walk back to Rainbow’s room unhindered. Seeing that the message had fully sunk in Maya grinned to herself and walked away. She had a little child to take care of now one that would need her to be every bit of the mother than her real mother wasn’t. Although this did concern Maya a bit she knew in her heart she was able to fully take this on and she also knew she wouldn’t let anyone stand in her way. Not doctor Whitman or the child welfare no one was going to get in her way as she was about to raise this child to be a good person and look past what was done to her. Chapter eight.Chapter Eight: Bonding time. Luna pulled up to a stop light and looked over at Rainbow who was resting her head against the window of her car. As the light changed from red to green signaling to go Luna smiled. Seeing that the Ice cream parlor was within a few blocks of where they were located Luna began to slow the car down to pull into the parking lot of the parlor. She looked over at Rainbow again and nudged her on the shoulder Rainbow looked up from the window and smiled as they came to ice cream parlor. As Luna drove around the parking lot trying to find a space to park she said to Rainbow with everyone else in the care listening to them talk. “If you like we can order our ice cream and you Rainbow can pick out the table or booth that would be a good place to sit while we eat.” Luna said as she found a parking place and pulled in. Rainbow thought about this for a second before replying. “Sure that would be great just remember I like honey butter ice cream and I was wondering would it be OK if I got two scoops instead of just one scoop?” Rainbow asked as she heard Fluttershy chime in. “Of course it would be OK sweetie. I’ll even pay for it.” Fluttershy said as she and Rainbow both started to get out of the car. Rainbow was so excited to get her ice cream that she didn’t see a young girl coming out of the parlor and ran right into her. The girl was carrying a Styrofoam cup of ice cream which was now all over Rainbows shirt and on the sidewalk. Rainbow looked at the girl then at her shirt then back at the girl who had a look of utter shock on her face. Rainbow couldn’t help but, laugh as the young girl just stood there still shocked as to what just happened. The young girl was about to say something when Luna walked up and looked at the two of them then she too started laughing. The young girl was about to start crying when Rainbow laid a gentle hand on her shoulder and said to her. “What’s your name kid?” Rainbow said as she looked at the kid then over at her friends. “Flower Heart…. I am so sorry I got my ice cream all over you.” Flower Heart said as she looked at Rainbows messy shirt then down at the ground. “Don’t you worry about it, it is only ice cream and I am sure it will come out with a few spins in the washing machine.” Rainbow said as she chuckled to herself while Fluttershy came up behind her and cleared her throat announcing her presses to her and Rainbow. Turning around Rainbow said with a slightly sheepish grin on her face to Flower Heart. “Flower Heart this is my girl friend Fluttershy, Fluttershy this is Flower Heart.” “It’s nice to meet you Flower Heart Uh, Rainbow how did you get yourself so messy?” Fluttershy said as she looked at Rainbow then back at Flower Heart. Rainbow grinned to Fluttershy then said to her. “Well I was coming up to the front door Flutters and didn’t see the kid here and well….” Rainbows voice started to trail off as she heard Flower Heart say while she looked at the ground. “That was good ice cream too. It was my favorite now it is all over you and the sidewalk too.” Flower Heart said as she looked down at the sidewalk then back up at Rainbow who just grinned. “What flavor was it?” Asked Fluttershy as she looked at Flower Heart then at her girlfriend. “Honey butter.” Flower Heart replied as she sighed deeply then looked at Rainbows messy shirt one more time. “Really no kidding, I love that one! oh my name is Rainbow you uh want to come inside and join me my friends for a cup or two of ice cream Flower Heart?” Rainbow asked as she she smiled warmly to Flower Heart. “You sure that is OK with your mom?” Flower Heart asked as she nodded towards Luna who was just coming up behind the three girls. Rainbow looked at Luna then back a Flower Heart before Rainbow was able to get an answer the door to the parlour was opened. Rainbow suddenly found herself being shooed inside by both Fluttershy and Luna as Luna also shooed Flower Heart inside as well. Rainbow Dash thinking to herself as she walked up to the counter to get another cup of honey butter ice cream for Flower Heart. “I guess being shooed in here with these three close behind me was the answer I was looking for?” Rainbow thought to herself as she stood at the counter to get a cup of ice cream for herself and Flower Heart. Fluttershy turned to Rainbow who was still covered in ice cream and looked at her messy shirt then over at a nearby table for some napkins. She walked over to the table grabbed a large handful of napkins and brought them over to Rainbow who grinned happily at her. As she handed the napkins over to Rainbow she said to her. “Come on let's find out where the bath is in this place. So that you can clean your shirt off.” Fluttershy said as she looked at Rainbow who stared back at her with a big smirk on her face. “If you're looking for the bathroom it is down the hallway to your right.” An employee said as she looked at Rainbow then at Fluttershy. Fluttershy smiled to her and thanked her then reached out taking Rainbows hand into her own. The two girls hurried off to the restroom while Luna and the rest of the group stayed in the dining room. Applejack and Rarity ordered strawberry banana splits. Pinkie got cookie dough and Luna order two large bowls of honey butter ice cream for Rainbow and Flower Heart to have. While she ordered mint for herself and Vanilla for Fluttershy. Luna knew that Fluttershy didn’t like all the fancy flavors of ice cream so she got her vanilla which Luna knew would make Fluttershy happy. When Fluttershy and Rainbow both got into the restroom they looked around to see if the coast was clear then Fluttershy said as she lifted up Rainbows shirt for her. “You go use that stall and wait for me to clean your shirt with some water from the tap. I should only be a few minutes.” Fluttershy said as she took Rainbows shirt off of her then led her to the bathroom stall. Before Rainbow entered it she looked at Fluttershy and asked her. “Flutters are you…...are you OK with going out with me?” Fluttershy thought for a second then walked over to Rainbow as she said to her while she pulled her in closely to her. “Take my next actions towards you right now, honey as my answer to you.” Fluttershy said to Rainbow. “Fluttershy I….” Rainbow started to say as she was cut off when Fluttershy pressed her lips tightly against hers kissing her passionately. Rainbow ended the kiss then looked very very happy at Fluttershy for pulling her into her and kissing her passionately on the lips. Fluttershy smiled at Rainbow who blushed deeply as Fluttershy walked over to the sink and began to turn the hot water on just as someone was opening the door to the bathroom door. Rainbow not wanting to be seen nearly half naked immediately ducked into the stall and shut the door. Fluttershy paid little attention to the person that had walked into the bathroom and went on with washing the garment that was in her hands. Once she was done with this task she tossed the shirt over the bathroom stall door and headed back out to the dining room. She quickly found Luna and the rest of the girls all sitting at a table near the back of the parlour and sat down in front of her. Luna looked at her then turned her gaze to the woman's restroom then back at Fluttershy. “Where is Rainbow Dash if I may ask Fluttershy?” Luna said as she looked at Fluttershy who was beginning to blush deeply. Fluttershy said as she was about to eat her ice cream. “Rainbow is still in the bathroom getting her shirt back on. I left her in the second stall. I cleaned her shirt for her as best as I could I hope your not mad with me Luna for leaving her in there by herself.” “No I am not mad with you I am how ever concerned about Rainbow being in there by herself. I want to make sure she is able to get dressed without our help is all.” Luna said as she looked at Fluttershy then down at her own bowl of ice cream. “Umm, if you don’t mind me asking why would Rainbow need help? She seems like a person who can take care of herself.” Flower heart asked as she looked from Luna to Fluttershy then back to Luna. Luna and the rest of the girls were all, a bit shocked by Flower Hearts question and were in turn each completely unsure as how to answer it. Just as Luna was about to answer Flower Hearts question. Rainbow came out of the bathroom fully cleaned up. Rainbow found a seat next to Fluttershy and said to her as she sat down to eat her ice cream. “Hey Flutter’s thanks for your help back there it really means a lot to me.” Rainbow said as she scooped up a bowl with her left hand while leaving her right hand on the table. Luna looked down at her watch and saw that it was Eleven in the morning. She then looked over at Rainbow and then turned her gaze to the rest of the girls as she said to them all. “Girls It is almost time for us to go.” Luna said as she looked at each of them in turn. Turning to Flower Heart Rainbow said to her with a smile on her face. “Flower Heart, thank you for joining us for our ice cream outing. It was really nice to meet you. I look forward to meeting you again sometime in the future.” Rainbow said as she smiled at Flower Heart then looked at Fluttershy who in turn smiled back warmly. “It was so nice to meet you all. And Rainbow again I am very sorry I got my ice cream all over you like that.” Flower Heart said as she stood up then smiled to each of the girls sitting at the table in front of her. “Yes it was nice to meet you as well I too look forward to meeting you again in the future.” Fluttershy said to Flower Heart as she watched Flower Heart wipe the last bit of her ice cream off her mouth then smiled warmly at Fluttershy. “It was sure good of y’all to have some good old ice cream with us Flower Heart I look forwards to doing it again some time.” Applejack said as she tipped her hat to Flower Heart. “Yes darling thank you for joining us and I like my friends here look forward to meeting you again.” Rarity said as she looked at Flower Heart. “Me too I want to spend more time with you as well it was really neat of you to join us for ice cream Flower Heart. I also look forward to meeting you again. Perhaps we can have a banking sale or something in the future?” Pinkie said as she beamed a big silly grin at Flower Heart who in turn said to her. “I would like that very much, I need to get going now though I don’t want to keep my father waiting. It was so nice to meet all of you. I really do look forward to seeing you all again some time in the near future.” Flower Heart said as she turned to head for the front door of the ice cream parlor. As Flower Heart headed out the door Luna looked at each of the five girls in front of her then said to them all. “It is time for us to be heading out as well. I should drop you all off then I need to go check on Sunset and see how she is doing. I promise to call each of you in turn to let you know if anything has changed since you last saw her.” Luna said as she got up then waited for everyone else to get up as well. Rainbow was the last one to get up as she smiled to everyone Rainbow said to everyone as she headed for the front door of the ice cream shop. “It really was nice meeting Flower Heart wasn’t I can’t wait to meet her again.” Rainbow as she felt Fluttershy gently take a hold of her left hand in her own hand. Looking over to Fluttershy Rainbow smiled to her warmly asking her as she held her hand in her own and gently squeezed her hand. “Fluttershy what would you like to do when we get home?” Rainbow asked as she saw Fluttershy smile greatly to her and blush a deep red. Rainbow also smiled greatly back at Fluttershy then the two of them headed to the front door of the parlor. Rainbow pushed the front door of the ice cream parlor shop open and began to walk towards Luna’s van. As Rainbow walked by the van she saw Flower Heart a few feet away and waved to her, her goodbyes for the day. Flower Heart saw Rainbow waving to her and returned the gesture with a quick wave of her own. Rainbow and the rest of the girls all piled into the van and Luna got in then started up the engine and headed to Rainbows home first being that it was closer than the other girls home were. Chapter nine.Chapter Nine: Quality time together and getting the worst call ever. It took less than ten minutes to get to Rainbow’s home from the ice cream parlor. As Luna started to pull into Rainbows driveway Fluttershy was just getting her seat belt off. When she heard Luna say to her. “Uh, where do you think you’re going Fluttershy?” Luna asked as she looked over at her as Fluttershy got out of the van. “I am going with Rainbow I will be spending some time with her tonight.” Replied Fluttershy with a warm smile and slight blush on her face. “What about your car back at school? You know it can’t stay there for more than one night before we have it towed.” Luna said with a raised eyebrow. “I can pick it up in the morning right now I want to spend some time with Rainbow.” Fluttershy Replied as she helped Rainbow out of the van then looked at her who in turn looked back at her with a sheepish grin on her face. Luna looked at Fluttershy who ignored her for a few minutes while Rainbow closed the door to the van. Luna chewed on her lower lip for a second then said to Rainbow as she was about to back up and head out of the driveway towards Applejack's home. “Rainbow please call me when you want me to come pick her up. You two spend as much time as you want with each other today.” Luna said as Rainbow smiled at Fluttershy then replied to Luna. “I will, come on Flutters let's see if we can get something to eat then we can relax while watching a movie.” Rainbow said with a happy grin on her face. Fluttershy smiled and took Rainbow by her arm then headed into the house while Rainbow was walking beside her holding onto her arm. As the both got inside the house Rainbow asked Fluttershy. “What do you want do first get something to eat or watch a movie Flutters? There is I think pizza in the freezer, leftover tuna casserole in the….” Fluttershy cut Rainbow off in mid sentence when she shoved Rainbow against a wall and pressed her lips against hers. Realizing her question had just been answered Rainbow followed suit and and returned the kiss by pulling Fluttershy into her tightly. When the kiss ended both Rainbow and Fluttershy headed up stairs. Walking up the stairs that led into the living room Fluttershy headed to the couch with Rainbow in tow. Rainbow sat down as did Fluttershy who then turned to face Rainbow saying to her. “Honey I love you very much. I hope you know that, and after what you told us today I want you to know that I will not ever abandon you.” Fluttershy said as she lend into Rainbow gently kissing her on the lips. Rainbow and Fluttershy both fell back onto the left arm of the couch as they started to embrace each other passionately. As Rainbow felt Fluttershy slowly working her way down to her stomach. Rainbow said to Fluttershy just as Fluttershy lifted up her shirt. “Flutters I love you.” Blushing at this Fluttershy began to grin widely as she slipped her hands under Rainbows shirt and up towards her breast. Rainbow let out a soft moan as she felt Fluttershy gently lift up her bra placing both hands tenderly on her breast rubbing them gently. As Fluttershy massaged Rainbows breast Rainbow began to slip her left hand under Fluttershy's paints line. Fluttershy also moaned out just as Rainbow had done as she felt Rainbow take a hold of her left butt cheek and squeeze firmly. “Don’t worry honey I will make sure you fully enjoy yourself.” Fluttershy squeaked out as Rainbow began to pull her tightly into her. Fluttershy lifted Rainbow up a she removed her shirt and bra gently kissing her on her neck and collarbones. Rainbow sensing what Fluttershy wanted removed her hand from Fluttershy’s pants line and began to unzip Fluttershy’s pants. As she heard fluttershy moan out she smiled as she started to unbuckle Fluttershy's pants. Placing two fingers tentatively on Fluttershy’s panties with her left hand Rainbow started to massage fluttershy’s clit with her fingers. Fluttershy in turn unzipped Rainbows pants and began to pull them off of her as she placed her hand into Rainbows underwear line. Rainbow moaned out saying as she felt Fluttershy’s hand massage her clit. “Do me till I blow.” Fluttershy smiled warmly as she kissed Rainbow on the lips working her way down to her stomach. Rainbow removed her hand from Fluttershy’s clit and tried to unbutton Fluttershy's blouse but stopped when she was unable to do so with only one hand. Looking down at her blouse then into Rainbows eyes Fluttershy smiled as she removed her hand from Rainbows clit and unbuttoned her blouse for her. Saying to Rainbow as Fluttershy pulled her shirt off and took her bra off then pulled Rainbow up to her so Rainbows face was on her breast. “Hey don’t worry I don’t care if you can’t use your other hand while we make love.” Fluttershy felt Rainbow wrap her arms around her as she and Rainbow both fell back to the other side of the couch. Rainbow began to fully kiss and lightly bite at Fluttershy’s breast while she used her good hand to massage Fluttershy’s vagina. As Rainbow heard Fluttershy moan out she started to work her way down to Fluttershy’s stomach kissing her every step of the way. Fluttershy could feel her body was about to climax. Rainbow had worked her way down to Fluttershy’s stomach as she removed her hand from Fluttershy’s vagina she heard Fluttershy say to her. “What are you doing? Don’t stop now I am about to climax.” Rainbow didn’t reply she simply continued to kiss Fluttershy on her stomach working her way lower and lower as Fluttershy sighed to herself. Rainbow gently began to slide down Fluttershy’s body working her way to her vagina as she kissed her on the hips and abdomen. Fluttershy moaned when she felt Rainbows tong on her clit and began to pant once she realized why Rainbow had stopped using her hands. As Rainbow dug into Fluttershy’s vagina Fluttershy screamed out as the pleasure of what Rainbow was doing to her hit her like a tidal wave. Rainbow continued to lick and gently bite down on Fluttershy’s vagina causing her to climax within a matter of seconds. Once her orgasome was over and Fluttershy could see Rainbow coming back up her face covered in fluttershy’s orgasmic fluid. Fluttershy pushed Rainbow to the other side of the couch and did the same to her. When Rainbow climaxed just as Fluttershy had she heard Rainbow say to her. “Flutters that felt so good.” Smiling Fluttershy slowly sat up as she looked at Rainbow with her face covered in Rainbows orgasmic fluid just as Rainbow had on her face. She said to Rainbow. “Lets go clean ourselves up then we can watch a movie or something.” Rainbow looked at her then down towards the hallway leading to the bathroom and smiled warmly to Fluttershy who helped Rainbow off the couch. Making their way to the bathroom Fluttershy smiled as she and Rainbow both entered the bathroom then took a shower together. As Rainbow was climbing out of the shower she thought to herself. “I wish I told Sunset how much I appreciated her helping me to stay on the straight and narrow now I might not get that chance.” Fluttershy and Rainbow both dried off then headed back to the living room. Fluttershy sat down on the couch and Rainbow headed into the kitchen to make some snacks for them. When she came back about ten minutes later she was pushing with her left hand a wheeled cart that had chips, soda and dip on it. This she placed next to the couch then picked up the remote and clicked on the TV. Turning to the movie channel Rainbow selected a children's style nature program knowing that Fluttershy didn’t like horror movies or science fiction movies. Settling back into the couch she and Fluttershy both began to relax while watching the program on Rainbows TV. Until Rainbows phone rang. Getting up off the couch Rainbow walked into kitchen to answer the phone. When Rainbow answered the phone she had a look of pain and anger flash over her face as she dropped it. Rainbow slid down with her back against the back Kitchen wall as she started to cry. Fluttershy got off the couch then went to her girl friends side hugging her as asked her. “Honey what’s wrong?” Rainbow was only able to say to words as she cried into Fluttershy's arms. “It’s Sunset.” Rainbow and Fluttershy remained on the kitchen floor for over an hour as Rainbow cried into her girlfriend's arms. Fluttershy ran her fingers gently into Rainbows hair while trying to sooth her distraught girlfriend. While Rainbow cried into Fluttershy’s arms Fluttershy reached over picked up the phone and looked at the caller I.D. tag on the phone's screen. Seeing who it was that had just called Fluttershy set the phone back down as she hugged Rainbow tightly in her arms. Rainbow’s body shook from the tears and sadness that she was letting out. Fluttershy held Rainbow tighter and tighter in her arms while Rainbow sobbed. Chapter tenVengeance Chapter Ten. Twilight arrives at Canterlot High School. Twilight sat at her desk sifting through piles and piles of paperwork sighing to herself she looked over at her journal that she and Sunset used to communicate with each other. Thinking to herself as she used her magic to float the book over to her. “I should take a break maybe Sunset would like to meet up and go for a movie or something?” Opening the book Twilight noted that last date and time that she talked with Sunset was almost six months ago. Grimacing a bit when she saw this Twilight floated a quill and ink flask over to her with her magic then began to write down in the journal. “My dear and wonderful friend Sunset Shimmer, I am sorry it has been almost six months since we last got together. I have been busy with lots and lots of paperwork. And as such I feel that I need a break from all the daily routine chores of running a kingdom. Since I am a princess now I have responsibilities that are starting to take a toll on me. Therefore I would very much like to spend a few days with you if that is alright with you. I am prepared to reimburse you for any and all money spent while I am there for this. Although I am not sure if jewls from Equestria would be adequate to cover the cost of me spending time with you. I was wondering if you would like to go to a movie then perhaps out to dinner. I am not sure as to where to go for either one. So I leave it up to you to pick where we go. Please contact me when you wish to see me. Sincerely your friend Twilight Sparkle.” Twilight closed the book then went back to her work. As Twilight was just getting done with another stack of paperwork she took notice that a whole hour had passed since she wrote to her friend. Looking at the book she reopened it to see if Sunset had replied to her message Twilight saw as she used her magic to turn to the next page that it was completely blank. Two more hours past and again Twilight checked the book and like before the page remained blank. Twilight thought to herself as she looked stared at the blank page of her magical journal in front of her. “Hmmm she might be busy with school work or she might be sleeping right now.” Looking up at a nearby clock Twilight noticed it was two in the afternoon which meant it would only be one in the afternoon in the human world. Thinking again to herself as she returned her gaze to the book and the blank page in front of her. “Okay it is only one in the afternoon over there, so that would mean she would be in school more than likely on her lunch break. So why has she not replied? I know she has her own life to live and all. But, she doesn’t take this long normally to reply to my messages.” Three more hours went by before Twilight had enough as Twilight thought to herself again. “Okay Twilight calm down there has to be a logical reason as to why Sunset has not replied yet. Let's see it is more than likely four in the afternoon over there which should mean Sunset should be just getting out of school at this time. All I have to do is go through the portal and talk with her as she comes down the steps of the school she should hopefully see me standing there.” Twilight put away her ink flask and her quill then put on her backpack and loaded her book into it after that she stepped through the portal. Within a few minutes Twilight found herself standing outside of the school looking up at the clock which read 4 P.M. Unsure as to where Sunset was Twilight walked up the steps of the school opened the door then looked at the directory and followed the arrows that pointed to Principal Celestia’s office. After a few minutes of walking around Twilight saw Principal Celestia coming out of her office and called out her. “Principal Celestia it’s me Twilight.” Principal Celestia stopped in her tracks when she saw Twilight coming down the hallway leading towards her office. Celestia looked at Twilight with a sad expression on her face as Twilight asked her. “Principal Celestia can you please tell me where I can find Sunset Shimmer. I wanted to spend some time with her yet she has not replied to my message that I left for her in within her magic journal.” Laying a gentle hand on to Twilight's shoulder Principal Celestia said to her softly as a few tears trickled down her face. “Come with me Twilight I need to talk with you. I can tell that you have not been informed as to what has happened over the last couple of day’s.” Twilight looked confused but, followed Celestia to her office as Principal Celestia sat down she motioned Twilight to do the same. Once Twilight was fully seated and comfortable Principal Celestia cleared her throat then said to Twilight as more tears slowly slipped down her cheeks. “Sunset, Sunset is…..in the hospital Twilight she was beaten and left for dead.” Twilight when she heard this jumped up from her seat and was about to run out the door just as Principal Celestia said to her. “There is more that you need to know before you go Twilight.” Twilight stopped in her tracks and slowly turned around she could feel all the color in her entire body draining away from her. Stammering on her words Twilight tried to choke out to Principal Celestia. “W...what...el..else...is...there?” Principal Celestia dried her tears as she replied to Twilight with a harsh tone in her voice. “My daughter was rapped Twilight. The beating she took caused her to slip into a coma.” Twilight hearing this swallowed hard as she replied to celestia with a very shaky tone in her voice. “W...will....you..take..me...to her...please.” Standing up from her chair Principal Celestia walked over to Twilight and hugged her tightly in her arms. Saying to her as she hugged Twilight tightly in her arms. “Of course I will take you to her.” Twilight ended the embrace with Principal Celestia as she said to her. “Have the city guards found who did this to Sunset yet. I would very much like to have a few…..words with this demon spawn pig sucking mule for what he did to Sunset.” “If you are referring to the police then the answer is no they have not yet found this person as of yet. Now if you will follow me I will take you to my car and then drive you to the hospital where you may visit with my daughter.” Nodding to Principal Celestia Twilight and her both left her office and made their way down to the employee parking space. As Twilight looked at the car then at Principal Celestia she asked her. “Can I ask you something Principal Celestia?” Principal Celestia came around to Twilight's side of the car opened the door then said to her as she looked at Twilight who looked back at her with confusion on her face. “Yes Twilight what is it?” Twilight got into the car and said to Celestia as she too got into the car on the drivers side. “Why do you keep referring to Sunset as ‘my daughter?’ I mean it doesn’t make sense to me.” Celestia put the key into the ignition then looked at Twilight. Who looked back with just as much confusion on her face as she had before as Celestia asked Twilight with a bewildered look on her face. “You mean to tell me Sunset never told you that I adopted her six months after the Fall Formal incident?” Twilight looked down at the floor of the car as she shut the door then said to Celestia. “Sunset and I haven't spoken to each other in over six months but it has been more than likely a year here. So no in either way or case she has not told me about this. I am very happy to hear that Sunset has someone watching out for her. I hope you know that having a family means the world to Sunset.” Principal Celestia said nothing further on the subject as they drove to the hospital. Once they got there she circled the parking lot twice till she found a spot to park. Celestia looked at Twilight then said to her as she shut off the car. “I want you to fully understand this before I take you to her room Twilight.” Twilight looked at Principal Celestia as she asked her while chewing on her lower lip. “What is it?” Principal Celestia looked grimly at Twilight causing her to sink back into the seat of the car as she heard Celestia say to her. “Sunset will look pretty bad when you see her. You may visit her as long and as much as you like but, please don’t disturb any of the equipment that she is hooked up to.” Looking down then slowly back up Twilight nodded to Celestia as she opened her door walked over to Twilight's side of the car and opened up the door for her. The two of them made their way into the hospital and headed to Sunsets room. Getting to the hallway leading to Sunset’s room Celestia stopped dead in her tracks when she saw to her horror that Sunset was being wield out of her room and down the hallway. Several doctors and nurses were all shouting and yelling. One yelled out. “WE’RE LOSING HER!” Another yelled out as Celestia started to run towards her daughter with Twilight right behind her. “GET HER TO SURGERY, NOW!” Celestia screamed out to them as she was grabbed by Doctor Whitmen stopping her from going any further. “SUNSET!” Doctor Whitman said to Celestia as she tried to push past him to get to her daughter's side. “Ms. McSun your daughter is headed for surgery you can’t go in there. She had a brain aneurysm caused by a blood vessel rupturing. You need to stay here so that we can work on her and try to save her life.” Celestia screamed out again as she fell to her knees with Twilight kneeling by her. “SUNSET!” Twilight looked up at the doctor Whitman and asked him while she placed a gentle tender hand onto Celestia’s shoulder. “Do you have someplace where I can take her to wait for news on Sunset?” Doctor Whitmen looked down at Twilight then said to her calmly. “Yes go down the hallway and to your left you will find a waiting room there. I need to get ready for Sunsets Surgery now.” Helping Celestia help to her feet Twilight lead her to the waiting room where the doctor had indicated for her to go to. As the two of them entered the room Celestia took out her phone and called up Rainbow Dash. Rainbow answered her phone. “Hello this is Rainbow how may….” Celestia cut Rainbow off in mid sentence as she said to her. “Come to the hospital Rainbow Sunset has taken a turn for the worst. Celestia heard the phone clater on the floor as she also heard Rainbow crying on the other end of it. Celestia hung up and called her sister. When Luna answered her phone Celestia who couldn’t speak handed the phone to Twilight as Celestia began to sob. Twilight placed the device to her ear and said to Luna. “Luna you need to bring the girls to the hospital Sunset has taken a really bad turn. Please hurry.” Twilight sighed then hung up the phone and sat next to Celestia as she cried in Twilight's shoulders. Twilight held Celestia for almost an hour while they waited to hear news on Sunset. As the hour was approaching into two hours, Doctor Whitman came into the waiting room. Looking at Celestia then at Twilight he shook his head as Celestia fell to the ground screaming out in anger and pain. Twilight also cried as she knelt down next to Celestia while Doctor Whitman walked away from the two of them. Her daughter Sunset Shimmer was gone and Celestia knew there was no bringing her back. As she lay on the floor sobbing she whispered out. “I’ll find you, you bastard, I will kill you for this.” chapter 11.Chapter 11. Going back to the hospital: Luna after receiving the phone call from Twilight hung up her phone and turned the van around just as she was about to get to Applejack's home. Applejack looked out at the side passenger window then up towards the front seat when she noticed Luna turning around she called out to her from her seat. “Luna what in tarnation are you doing? My home is the back that way.” Luna looked up in the rearview mirror saying to Applejack as she continued to drive away from Applejack’s home. “I understand that Ms. Apple but, I just got a call from Twilight using my sisters phone, Sunset has taken a turn for the worst. I am going to pick up the rest of you girls then take you all over to the hospital.” Applejack sat in silence for a few minutes not sure as to what to say to Luna after she heard Luna tell her about Sunset. As Luna pulled into Pinkie's driveway Applejack mustered up her courage and asked Luna who was about to dial Pinkies number on her phone. “W…..what do you mean S...Sunset has taken a turn for the worst?” Luna pressed the talk button on her phone then said to Applejack as the phone rang. “I am not sure myself as to how bad it is Ms. Apple but, I assume it is pretty bad if Tia wasn’t able to tell me herself.” The phone rang for a few minutes before Pinkie answered it in her usual bubbly sort of way. “Hi there. Vice Principal Luna, has Sunset woken up yet? Is she asking for us? Maybe I should throw her a ‘glad your up and at'em’ party’ what do you think Vice Principal Luna?” Sighing heavily and not wanting to really deal with Pinkies excited attitude Luna replied to Pinkie sternly. “Ms. Pie I need you stop whatever it is that you are either planning or doing at this very moment. You need to come outside get into my van so you,I and the rest of the girls can all go to the hospital. Sunset has taken a turn for the worst. I don’t have time for these games of yours.” Pinkie hearing that her best friend had taken a turn for the worst dropped her phone and ran outside. With her hair completely deflated and her skin four shades darker than what it normally was Pinkie looked like a complete wreck when she came out of her home. Getting to Luna’s van Pinkie was about to get in the front seat next to Luna when Luna said to her. “The front seat is for Ms. Dash, Ms. Pie please take a seat next to Applejack in the back.” Pinkie looked at Luna for a second then nodded to her as she went to the right side passenger door opened it up then climbed in. Applejack looked at her but, said nothing as Pinkie closed the van door as she asked Luna once she was seated and buckled in. “Who do we need to pick up next? And is Sunny going to be ok Luna?” Luna backed the van out of Pinkies driveway before she looked up into the rearview mirror replying to Pinkie. “As I told Ms. Apple I’ll tell you as well Ms. Pie. I, really don’t know what happened to Sunset. All I know is that Twilight is at the hospital with Tia. Twilight was the one that called me using my sister’s phone. Twilight told me to pick you girls up, bring each of you to the hospital and that Sunset has taken a turn for the worst. Ms. Belle will be the next one we pick up then it will be Ms. Dash and Ms. Shy whom, I assume are still both at Ms. Dash’s house spending some um, time together.” Pinkie went dead silent when Luna explained to her what was going on. As tears came to her eyes and she could feel herself shaking from not knowing if Sunset was going to live or die. Applejack rested a gentle hand onto Pinkie's left shoulder saying to her softly. “Hey, there; sugarcube I am, sure Sunset is going to be alright. We will more than likely get the hospital and she will be up and ‘em in time to see the cows come home.” Pinkie didn’t reply to Applejack and Luna remained quiet until they got to Rarity’s house. Once they got there Luna took her phone out again and called Rarity as the phone rang Luna looked out the driver's side window and thought to herself. “I really do hope my niece will be alright. I don’t want to lose her. I know Tia won’t be able to handle it. God please help us to find whoever did this to my niece.” As Rarity answered her phone Luna said to her as calmly as she could muster while trying not to break down in front of Applejack and, Pinkie Pie. “Ms. Belle I am out front of your house I need you stop what you are doing come outside. Get into my van with out any questions. Sunset has taken a turn for the worse. I am going to take you to the hospital to see her. Please get into one of the back seats when you come out.” Rarity did as she was told, she came out of her house got into the back seat then buckled up. Applejack closed the door for her and Luna backed out of the drive way. On the way to Rainbows she tried calling but, all she got was a dial tone. Thinking to herself as the phone bleeped out it's annoying dial tone. “Hmmm that is odd Rainbow almost never leaves her phone off the hook like this.” Pulling into Rainbow’s driveway Luna got out saying to everyone that we're still in the van as she was about to close her door. “You all stay here I will be back in a few minutes. And Ms. Pie.” “Yes” Pinkie replied. Pinkie's hair was still deflated and her skin was still four shades darker than normal while she looked at Luna and Luna in turn looked back her as Luna said to her. “Don’t mess with my radio stations like you did the last time you were in my van.” Luna closed the van’s door then walked up to Rainbows front door and rang the doorbell. Fluttershy answered the door a look of both concern and sadness was etched on to her face. Luna looked at her for a few seconds then said to her softly. “I take it by the look on your face Ms. Shy you already know what has occurred with Sunset?” Fluttershy nodded then stepped to the right allowing Luna to enter Rainbows small but, quaint home. This was the first time that Luna had been to Rainbows home since Rainbow’s caretaker Maya hand been killed in a car crash. Luna looked around and saw several photo’s hanging on the wall next to the front door of the house. Knowing she didn’t have time to ask questions about them she headed upstairs where she found Rainbow still sitting on the kitchen floor crying. Kneeling down to her Luna placed a gentle hand onto Rainbows right knee saying to her. “Ms. Dash I know things look really bad right now. But, Sunset really needs you to be strong for her. Please will you let me help you up and bring you to my van so you can go see her at the hospital. I know that knowing what was done to her hurts and that you more than likely feel like no understands your pain right now. But, I can assure you, that you are not alone. Please let me bring you to Sunset.” Rainbow nodded and let both Luna and Fluttershy help her off the kitchen floor. Looking around for a few seconds Luna found a box of tissues and used one to help dry Rainbows tears. Looking into Rainbow’s blood shot eyes Luna said to her softly. “It’s going to be ok Ms. Dash I know you are in great pain over all that has happened but, you need to try to remain strong for Sunset.” Looking down Rainbow replied to Luna as Luna wiped away the last of her tears. “I know I need to stay strong for her, I just feel so lost and angry Sunset didn’t deserve this. I just want her to be home with you and Principal Celestia is all.” Sighing as she gently took Rainbow by her hand Fluttershy lead Rainbow out to the front door and to Luna’s van saying to Rainbow when they got to Luna’s van. “We all want Sunset home and safe. We all want this nightmare to be just a nightmare Rainbow, but it isn’t. We need you and you need us. Get in so we can all go see her. I will walk with you down to Sunsets room every step of the way.” Luna came out then looked down at the potted plants as she knelt down to retrieve the hidden key with the first potted plant’s pot she thought to herself. “This isn’t right my niece didn’t ask for this. Why would anyone do such a horrible thing? Am I being punished for all the things I did when I had my mental brake down ten years ago? Is that why this is happening now? I wish Maya Lang where here she would know what to do, god I miss her so much.” Getting the key then standing back up Luna locked up Rainbow’s house, then headed over to her van and got in. Fluttershy climbed in as well and took her seat in the back while Rainbow sat up front. Each of the girls in turn had a million thoughts running through their minds as Luna turned the key in the ignition and started up the van. Backing out of the driveway Luna began to drive the group to the hospital thinking to herself as she drove down the road. “Please Sunset, Please be alright.” It took just under a half hour to get to the hospital from Rainbow’s house. When Luna pulled in she circled the parking lot then found a place to park in the visitor section. Parking the van and shutting off the ignition Luna turned and looked at Rainbow who sniffed and looked back at her. Luna offered a gentle smile to Rainbow and she and Rainbow followed by the rest of the girls all got out of the van. Making their way to the hospital lobby Luna asked the nurse if her sister had arrived yet. After being told which waiting room to go to Luna lead the group to the room that both her sister and Twilight where in. Getting to the room and seeing Celestia on the floor cradled by Twilight Luna whispered out. “No” Twilight looked up at her friends and simply shook her head as Rainbow bolted from the room down the hallway and disappeared around the corner. Fluttershy rain after her while the rest of the girls all hugged each other and cried. Celestia could be heard sobbing out saying through her sobs. “My daughter that bastard took my little Sunny from me.” Chapter 12.Vengeance: Chapter 12. Catching up with Rainbow. Rainbow ran for what seemed like hours until her legs could no longer carry her she tripped and fell to the ground skinning her knees and shins on the pavement. Fluttershy had been a few blocks behind her and came up to her gasping out for breath as she said to her. “Rainbow…..please….stop….for…..a…..moment.” Rainbow tried to get back up but the physical pain of skinning her knees kept her in her place. Falling back to the ground on her butt Rainbow pulled her legs up close to her chest as she cried. Fluttershy bent over placing both hands on her knees catching her breath once she was able to breath again without gasping for air. She walked over to Rainbow and sat down next to her pulling Rainbow into a tight embrace saying to her as she let her girlfriend sob on her shoulders. “I know it hurts Rainbow, I know honey I loved her too. But, running away won’t bring her back. Let me take you back to the hospital then we can get a ride home from Luna. “ Rainbow closed her eyes then held out her hand to Fluttershy who accepted and helped her up. Rainbows knees stung as if a scorpion had stung her multiple times. Looking down Fluttershy saw that both of Rainbows knees were badly skinned and needed medical attention. Taking out a small purse sized carry-able first aid kit from her pocket Fluttershy knelt down saying to Rainbow. “Honey your knees are badly skinned, this might hurt a bit but, it will have to do until we can get you back to the hospital and have a real doctor look at you.” Fluttershy opened the kit took out four wet alcohol pads, a pair of rubber gloves and some bandages. Using these she quickly went to applying the alcohol pads to Rainbows knees much to Rainbow’s discomfort. As Rainbow screamed out in pain from the alcohol pad being rubbed into her right knee she looked to her right then realized where she had run off to. Just as Fluttershy was about to apply the second alcohol pad to Rainbows right knee she said to Fluttershy. “I don’t believe it.” Fluttershy looked up for a moment as she said to Rainbow tentatively while she opened up the first bandage and applied it to Rainbows right knee. “You don’t believe what honey?” Rainbow looked down into her girlfriends ocean blue eyes saying to her as she stared into Fluttershy’s eyes. “That of all the places to run to I would run right to the exact same place that I met Sunset after the Fall Formal. This is where I met her and this is where my friendship with her started.” Fluttershy applied the first Alcohol paid to Rainbows right knee then moved to Rainbows left leg and did the same once again to her left leg. Rainbow let out a scream while Fluttershy applied the alcohol pad. Once Rainbows knees where both fully cleaned and Rainbow had stopped her screaming Fluttershy stood up and looked around the area that she and Rainbow were both in. Looking to her right Fluttershy saw a broken down bus stop. Looking to her left she saw there were several abandoned stores one of which had a sign that read ‘Scratch records’ on it. Rainbow pointed to that one and said to her. “I was coming out of that store and ran literally right into Sunset. We both fell to the ground just as the store manager came up to us. He grabbed onto me only to be punched in the face by Sunset. I know Sunset was still dealing with being alone after her attack on us at the Fall Formal but, I didn’t really think she would stick up for me like that. Not after how we ended her reign of terror at the school and humiliated her like that. The store manager was about to take a swing at Sunset when she flipped him onto his stomach then looked at me saying to me. ‘Need a souvenir Rainbow’ I was a bit shocked to say the least by this.” Fluttershy looked at Rainbow then over at the closed up boarded up building before she said to her. “Ummm okay why would anyone want to grab onto you? It’s not like you were stealing or anything of that nature.” Rainbow looked down then kicked a soda can towards the dilapidated building saying to Fluttershy as the can rattled down the street. “Actually Fluttershy is very much like that.” Fluttershy looked back at Rainbow with a look of absolute shock on her face. Rainbow saw this and looked back down then said to her as she slowly raised her head so there eyes met and locked with each other. “Fluttershy I had just lost Maya due to a car accident that I am fully responsible for. I was hurting and dealing with the pain of not being able to do the things that I loved most of all. I lost everything Fluttershy. My ability to play sports, my mother abandoned me. I was rapped by that bastard and I lost the one person in this whole damn world that I actually let see me cry other than Sunset and yourself that is. So yes I did turn to crime as a means to deal with my pain and anger.” Fluttershy grabbed on to Rainbow and hugged her tightly saying to her as she held the blue skinned athlete in her arms. “It’s going to be OK honey I was not trying to judge you and if I came off as that I am very sorry for that.” Rainbow wrapped her arms around Fluttershy’s waist tightly as she said to her once there embrace ended. “I know that honey.” Fluttershy kissed Rainbow on her right cheek then asked her tentatively. “H...how did Sunset actually raise you honey? I don’t understand. I mean I know she was adopted by Celestia six months after the Fall Formal. Yet that doesn’t explain how she could have raised you.” Rainbow walked a few feet away from Fluttershy before she felt Fluttershy’s gentle soft hands on her shoulders. Rainbow let out a soft subtle sigh as she looked at the building she had indicated to before. As she turned around she said to Fluttershy who looked deeply into Rainbows purple eyes. “Sunset didn’t physically raise me Flutters. She helped me when I needed a friend the most. True I had each of you but, I knew you all too well that I felt like I didn’t really belong to our group of friends. Sunset was the outsider and I while going through everything I was going through I also felt like an outsider. As my grades started to slip Sunset somehow found out about that and took me under her wing she tutored me in math, science, art, and English. She made sure I had clean clothing and that I had food in my cupboards to eat. Although Maya was gone she had left me some money and a government paid person to handle the bills. But, if it wasn’t for Sunset I would still be stealing and acting out. I don’t know Fluttershy maybe Sunset saw something in me that she must have seen in herself and she didn’t like it. Or she just wanted a chance to prove she had changed her ways and thought that if she kept me on the straight and narrow it would do just that. Prove to everyone that she really wasn’t a bad person just someone like me who made a bad call is all. In either case or however you chose to look at it she is gone now and there is not one damn thing that I can do about it.” Rainbow hugged Fluttershy tightly in her arms then looked down at her scar saying as she hugged Fluttershy. “It’s not fair Fluttershy that Sunset isn’t with us any more. I wanted to tell her how much I appreciated what she did for me. Now because of that bastard I will never get the chance. I hate him so much! I want Sunset to be alive again to see her smile and hear her laughter again. I...I...” Fluttershy while hugging her girl friend tightly said to her. “ I miss her too Rainbow, I miss her too. I want you to know that I will carry on what she started and what she did for you. I will do whatever it takes to help you no matter what.” Rainbow sniffed hard then ended her embrace with Fluttershy as Rainbow hugged herself while looking down at the ground she said to Fluttershy. “Is it wrong to want that monster to die for this? To die for everything that he has done and has put me through? For all the pain that Celestia is going to go through?” Fluttershy placed two fingers under Rainbows chin then raised her girlfriend's head slowly up so there eyes met and locked again with each others. Saying to her softly as she stared into Rainbows eyes and she stared back into Fluttershy’s eyes. “I don’t know about actually wanting him dead for this honey but, I would say that you have every right to angry with him for this. Sunset was our friend and from what you have told me it sounds like she was a sister to you. Or at least that is how I see it I may be wrong in that regard but, that is how I look at it. Let's head back to the hospital get a ride home and while we are at it I would like to invite Twilight to stay at my home if that is alright with you that is?” Rainbow nodded then said to Fluttershy as she sighed deeply in front of her while a look of uncertainty came over her face. “I would actually like it if both you and Twilight, that is if we can convince her of this can stay at my place tonight I really do not want to be alone tonight. And I really could use some very friendly company right now with how I am feeling. Besides there is a spare room in the upstairs part of the house that I don’t use. It has a bed and everything that Twilight would need other than clothing that is.” Fluttershy nodded and smiled to Rainbow as she held out her hand to Rainbow. Rainbow accepted her hand and the two of them headed back to the hospital. Once they got back to the hospital they had a doctor look at Rainbows knees. Who in turn cleaned both of Rainbows knees up then re-banged them. Saying to Rainbow as she looked at him. "Okay kid that should do it just keep those bandages on your knees for a few weeks then you should be healed up in no time." Rainbow thanked him as Fluttershy lead her out into the lobby where they found Luna, Applejack, Pinkie Pie and Rarity all in the lobby while Twilight and Celestia where not in sight. Rainbow looked around then asked Luna as she looked at her and Luna looked back at Rainbow with bloodshot red eyes from the crying she had done when Rainbow and Fluttershy had both left the hospital. “Luna where are Twilight and Celestia right now if I may ask that is?” Luna was about to reply to Rainbow when Rarity cut her off saying to Rainbow while looking down at the floor. “Darling they are both visiting Sunset right now. I know it might sound a bit well weird but, they both wanted to say a private good bye to her. Celestia wanted to also talk to Twilight about how to properly lay her daughter to rest so that Sunset could be laid to rest in the manner that her people would have done it.” Rainbow looked down at the floor as she closed her eyes then looked up as Twilight and Celestia both came down the hallway. Each of them had bloodshot eyes from crying hard. Celestia said nothing to either her sister or, to the group of friends standing in the waiting room. Twilight walked over to the small group as Celestia walked out of the hospital and walked over to her car. Luna ran after her stopping her before she was able to get in and start the car up. As Twilight looked at her friends each of them looked back in turn then Rainbow stepped forward saying to her softly. “I would like it if you would consider staying with me and Fluttershy tonight Twilight. I really don’t want to be by myself tonight and you shouldn’t have to be alone either. Not after we all have lost so much today.” As Twilight was about to answer Rainbow, Celestia came back into the hospital and took a seat near Fluttershy. Fluttershy gently laid a hand onto Celestia’s shoulder as Celestia cried while Twilight said to Rainbow. “I would like that very much Rainbow I like you could use a friend right now as could Celestia. Actually I think we all could.” Luna came back into the hospital with everyone looking at her as she said to them. “My sister is in no condition to be driving herself home right now. That is why I stopped her from leaving here. I will call her a taxi then take each of you home.” Twilight stepped forward saying to Luna as she looked from Celestia who was sobbing hard then to Luna who looked just as upset as Celestia was. “I will be staying with Fluttershy and Rainbow tonight Luna and I do appreciate you doing this for me and everyone else.” Luna nodded then took out her phone and called for a taxi for her sister. Once the taxi showed and Celestia was safely inside and the drive paid in full. Luna watched as he drove her sister home before she turned and nodded to each of the six girls in front of her. Twilight, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie, Fluttershy and Rainbow all followed her to her van and climbed in. Luna started up the van then pulled out of the parking lot. She pulled into Rainbows driveway first dropping off Twilight, Rainbow and Fluttershy as they all got out she nodded to them each. Then headed out and went to Rarity’s house once Rarity was dropped off and safely inside she took Applejack home followed by Pinkie before heading home herself. Getting home she found her sister with a bottle of hard liquor sitting at the kitchen table staring at a photo of her and Sunset on the table in front of her. Celestia said nothing as Luna pulled out a chair and looked at the photo then at her sister. Celestai poured herself another glass of the liquor drank it then headed to the couch and passed out. Luna shook her head as she to got up from the table, walked over to her sister took the bottle recapped it then headed to bed herself. Saying to herself as she went to bed. “Don’t worry my sister we WILL find this bastard and make him pay dearly for this.” Luna left her bedroom door open then went to sleep. Chapter 13.Vengeance: Chapter 13: Twilight, Fluttershy and Rainbow talk. Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash and Twilight all made their way into Rainbow’s home once Fluttershy and Twilight where both inside Rainbow closed the door then headed upstairs. Fluttershy opened up the foyer closet and placed her coat onto a coat rack that was inside the foyer. Twilight sat down on the third step leading up towards the living room and was about to take off her boots when Rainbow came to the edge of the top step saying to her. “There’s no need to take off your boots Twilight I could care less what the carpet looks like.” Twilight looked up, from where she was sitting nodded to Rainbow then got up and headed upstairs herself. Going to the kitchen as she followed Rainbow Twilight found Fluttershy already sitting at the kitchen table with a small pile of pictures in front of her. As Twilight passed the table the table Fluttershy held up a photo for her to see it and said to her. “I remember when this one was taken.” Twilight stopped and turned to look at the photo that Fluttershy was holding in her hands. It was of Sunset and Twilight at the local animal park. Twilight had Spike on a leash and Spike had managed to get both her and Sunset tied up in it.They both had embarrassed looks on their faces as Spike could be seen in the photo with his tongue sticking out the left side of his mouth and a silly grin on his face. Both Twilight and Sunset were looking at each other and Twilight in the photo could be seen with her hands up against Sunset’s chest. Twilight walked over to the table and gently took the photo from Fluttershy saying as she held it in her hands. “I was so embarrassed by what I did to Sunset that day. I didn’t mean to grab onto her chest like that I was in fact trying to keep us from getting tied up. No thanks to Spike who thought it would be a good idea to run around the two us until we were both completely tied up like this.” Fluttershy took the photo back saying as she picked up another one. “Yes Sunset didn’t seem to want Spike to come back after that I remember she gave him quite the scolding for that.” Rainbow stood near the kitchen stove with a look of both sadness and fondness on her face as she remembered that day with Sunset and Twilight. Fluttershy set down the other photo she had been looking at got up and walked over to Rainbow taking her in her arms and hugged her tightly. Twilight said to both of them. “Thank you both for having me over tonight. I know it must be hard on you both to have me here after we have lost such a good friend.” Fluttershy ended her embrace with Rainbow, turned to face Twilight saying to her gently. “Oh, it’s not trouble at all besides like Rainbow I too don’t want to be alone tonight. Now if Rainbow is willing I’d like to show you where you will be sleeping tonight. Then we can talk about Sunset some more after I order us some food.” Twilight smiled as she and Fluttershy both headed out of the kitchen and down the hallway. Leaving Rainbow in the kitchen by herself. Rainbow walked up to the pile of photos that lay on the kitchen table picked up the one that Fluttershy had been looking at. It was of all of the girls standing out front of the school embraced in a warm hug with Sunset in the middle of the group. Rainbow felt tears sliding down her cheeks as she looked at the photo. Twilight was to Sunsets left, with Fluttershy next to her. Rainbow was seen in the photo to Sunsets right with Rarity next to her. Pinkie was next to Rarity with Applejack standing behind Sunset. Each of them had warm smiles on their faces. Rainbow said to herself as she picked up the pile of photos then put them back into a drawer that was in one of the cabinets in her kitchen. “I will find that monster that did this to you Sunny, I’ll stay on the straight and narrow and I won’t tarnish your legacy I promise.” Rainbow closed the drawer then headed down the hallway to the spare bedroom where Twilight would be staying that night. When she got in the room Twilight looked at Rainbow then at Fluttershy and asked them both. “Is it alright with both of you if I stay over until Sunset’s funeral I would normally not ask to stay with anyone but, I really don’t have any where else to go. And like you both have already told me neither of you want to be alone at a time like this and nor do I for that matter.” Rainbow nodded to Twilight and Fluttershy brushed a strand of hair out her eyes as she said to Twilight. “We need to pick you up some sleeping clothes. I think there might be a extra pair of pajamas in your size in Rainbow’s bedroom closet.” Twilight nodded then sighed as she looked at the two of them saying to both of them. “Alright how about we go back to the kitchen and order the food then we can all sit down and talk about Sunset’s funeral.” The three of them headed out of the spare bedroom and back into the kitchen. Fluttershy picked up the phone off the floor where it had been left when she and Rainbow both went to the hospital earlier that day. Press a few buttons on it she dialed up a local pizza delivery store. After getting off the phone and hanging it back up on the wall Fluttershy and Rainbow both sat down at the kitchen table. Twilight pulled out a chair and sat down as well. Fluttershy held Rainbows hand in her own and looked at Twilight as she asked her. “Twilight I was wondering what did you and Celestia talk about when you both said your private goodbyes to Sunset?” Twilight looked down then back up at Fluttershy as she replied to her. “We talked about how to honor Sunset with a funeral. Celestia also told me she wants this person who ever he is dead for this. I did manage to talk her out of it. She is hurting you guys as are we all. But, taking a like when one life has already been taken won’t bring Sunset back. All it will do is cause more pain and anger. I didn’t want that for Celestia or for any of of you. She told me how funeral work here. Surprisingly they are similar to ours. We have flowers placed near the casket and have a priest say words of joy and love just as you do here. But, that is where it similarity ends.” Rainbow looked at Twilight as tears came down her face saying to her sternly. “Let’s not talk about this any more Twilight I don’t want to picture that in mind when I am sleeping tonight. I would rather talk about the good times we all had with her not about her being gone.” Twilight lowered her head and softly squeaked out as she caught Rainbows cold dead stare at her. “Ok I understand.” Rainbow got up from her chair when the doorbell rang as did Fluttershy. They both headed down stairs and a few minutes later came back with three boxes of pizza and three large sodas in their arms. Rainbow was carrying the soda in a plastic bag back into the kitchen. When she got into the kitchen she set it down on the kitchen counter then slowly opened the drawer where she had placed the photos of Sunset and all the girls in. Taking out the pile of photos she placed those onto the table and walked away from Twilight who watched her go as tears fell from Rainbow's cheeks. Rainbow walked into her bedroom shut the door and slid down against the door with her back up against the wooden door. Fluttershy was about to go after her when Twilight said to her. “Let her go Fluttershy she needs to alone right now. I think Rainbow is really hurting more so than any of us right now.” Fluttershy looked at Twilight who had gotten up from the table and started to open up the cupboards looking for a plate for her pizza. Fluttershy saw this and sighed then helped Twilight find a plate as she said to her. “You don’t really know how bad Rainbow is hurting right now do you Twilight?” Twilight looked down and said to her in reply as she placed two pieces of her pizza onto the plate that Fluttershy handed to her. “No, I don’t but, I do know she needs some alone time and I intend to give her that.” Fluttershy looked at her then said to her softly. “Uh, shouldn’t you have gone back to Equestria and told your Celestia and Luna what happened to Sunset I mean I am sure they both would want to know about this.” Twilight set her pizza down her plate then chewed on the piece she had bitten off, swallowed and said to Fluttershy. “Yes I more than likely should do that but, I won’t because I want this person to be brought to justice. If I go home now and tell both Luna and Celestia about this it will mean that they both will come here and it could result in this person being killed. Like I said taking a life when one life has already been taken doesn’t solve anything. As kind and loving as those two are they both would want this person dead for this. I however want this harpy in the city’s dungeon for this. Now tell me Fluttershy what happened to Rainbow that would cause her to look so coldly at me as if she wasn’t even Rainbow any more?” Fluttershy lowered her head then said to Twilight. “She was raped the same way that Sunset was raped by the same person that did this to Sunset.” “I see, Sunsets funeral will be held according to Celestia that is in two days. I would suggest we all get some sleep then in the morning you and I and Rainbow if she is willing can go to the store and pick up some clothing for me. That is if your offer is still standing. If Celestia and Luna are willing I am going to use the next two days to help find this person. I don’t know how I just want to help is all.” Fluttershy nodded to Twilight and the two of them spent the rest of the time eating there food and drinking their soda in silence. Fluttershy got up from the table then headed to Rainbows bed room knocked on the door when Rainbow didn’t answer she tried the door handle. Opening the door she found Rainbow in bed asleep holding a photo of her, Sunset and Fluttershy all at the beach together. Rainbow had cried herself to sleep. Fluttershy gently took the photo from Rainbows hands and placed it onto a nightstand next to Rainbows bed. Then climbed into bed next to her draping her arm over Rainbows shoulder and gently placing her hand over Rainbows heart. Twilight stayed up for a few more hours looking at the photos of Sunset and her friends. Wishing she had spent more time with Sunset. There was a real sense of warmth and love in each of the photo’s that Twilight was looking at. As she set down the pile of photos then headed to bed herself she heard Fluttershy whisper out to Rainbow as she walked by their bedroom door. “Don’t worry Rainbow Twilight will help us find this monster. I am sure we will have him in jail soon for this.” Twilight closed her eyes then went into the guest sleeping room closed the door and slid down against the door with her back up against it. She pulled her legs up close to her chest and started to cry. As she cried she thought to herself. “Why didn’t I spend more time with her? I should have told her how I felt about her. I should have been here.” Twilight remained on the floor throughout the rest of the night as she hugged herself she eventually fell asleep. While Rainbow and Fluttershy both slept soundly together in Rainbow’s room. Celestia back at her home also slept soundly on her couch as Luna her sister slept in her bed with the door open in case her sister needed anything. Rainbow back at her home rolled over and pulled Fluttershy into a tight embrace as she took in Fluttershy’s warmth and softness of her body. Every one in both homes slept soundly that night each remembering Sunset in their dreams or in their own way. Chapter 14.Vengeance: Chapter 14. Sunset’s funeral. Two days had passed by slowly both Luna and Celestia took time off of work to mourn Sunset’s passing. Now as Celestia stood in front of her hallway mirror looking at the black one piece dress she had selected to wear for her daughter's funeral. Celestia’s thoughts dwelt entirely on Sunset. After she had finished looking at herself making sure everything was as it should be Celestia walked away from the mirror and headed down stairs into her daughter’s room. Looking around she saw her daughter had not yet finished a book that was sitting face open on a desk that was in her daughter's room. Walking over to the desk Celestia picked up the book looked at it then put it back onto the desk just as she had found it. The title of the book in the upper left corner of the ledger read ‘Alice in wonderland through the looking glass’. Celestia recalled clearly in her mind how happy and thrilled Sunset was to receive the book. Sitting down on the edge of her daughter's bed Celestia put a hand to her face as she began to cry. Luna while upstairs heard her sister crying and came down stairs to comfort her sister. As she walked into her deceased nieces room Celestia sobbed out. “I want my baby back home where she belongs….dammit this isn’t far we shouldn’t be going to her funeral!” Looking at her sister Luna walked up to her and placed a gentle hand on her shoulder saying to her softly. “I know you want her back home Tia I want that too. I also want this monster to pay for this, for all the pain he has caused you to endure.” Looking up with her mascara running down her face as tears streamed down her cheeks like a water faucet Celestia hugged her sister. Then said to her through her sobs. “I don’t want this bastard to go to jail I want him dead for this.” “I know Tia.” Luna replied as she hugged her sister tightly. The two of them hugged each other for five minutes then ended their embrace. As they both headed back up stairs with Celestia turning to take one last final look at her daughter's room before she shut the door and locked it. Heading up stairs she sighed then went to the garage followed by her sister got into her car and pressed a button on the remote that was located inside the car itself. Opening the garage door Celestia backed the car out as Luna buckled in then once they were safely out of the garage. Celestia pressed the button again and closed it as she and Luna headed out to the church were her daughter's funeral was to take place. Pulling into the church parking lot a half hour later both Luna and Celestia got out shut the doors to Celestia’s car and headed inside. Twilight, Rainbow and Fluttershy had all taken a taxi to get there Applejack had picked up Rarity and Pinkie mother had dropped her off. Twilight walked up to Pinkie saying to her. “Thank you for handling the catering for the wake after the funeral Pinkie I know Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna really do appreciate it.” Pinkie nodded to Twilight then took her seat Applejack and Fluttershy each hugged Twilight before each of them took their seats as well. Celestia and Luna also took their seats as Twilight headed up to the front to speak to those that attended Sunsets funeral. Getting to the podium and looking out at the crowd before her Twilight could feel a real sense of warmth and love for Sunset. As she cleared her throat to begin speaking Rainbow got up and walked out of the church. Fluttershy had wanted to follow her girlfriend but, chose to remain to show her support to Celestia and Luna. As Twilight spoke she noticed a girl with green hair and deep golden eyes also get up and walk out of the church. Once Twilight finished speaking each of her friends also went up to say a few words for Sunsets funeral. Applejack was first as she said to the crowd before her. “I remember when Sunset first road storm razor I think that was the first time I ever got to see her smile and I do mean really see a general smile on her face. She must have road that goofy horse for at least six hours before needing help getting down. And of course that stupid horse had to just go and show off for her as well. Trotting around the pastor and running up and down the field but, all the while there was Sunset smiling and laughing the whole time.” Taking her seat Fluttershy went up next as she too looked out at the crowd before her she like Twilight felt the same amount of love and warmth for Sunset as Twilight had. Saying to everyone as she looked at all those who came to her friends funeral. “I remember when Sunset and I passed out flyers for the animal shelter she still didn’t really understand what friendship was back then. And was not used to what she called ‘unwanted attention’ yet she was willing to help. It was so nice of her to help with that and when Angel Bunny got really sick Sunset was there to help nurse him back to health. I will always be grateful to her for that.” Rarity got up straightened her dress then headed up to the podium as Fluttershy was about to pass her Rarity stopped her and hugged her. Fluttershy accepted the warmth and hug from her friend then took her seat when the embrace ended. Rarity stood in front of the crowd let out a soft sigh then said to everyone. “I remember when Sunset needed some new clothing she had been living on the streets for quite some time. I had offered to get her to a shelter but, she refused saying to me ‘it sounds like a mental home that you want to stick me into.’ that was Sunset for you almost always on the defensive. So one day when I found her digging through my trash can looking for something to eat I took her in. Gave her a clean bath and hot meal. It took a little while but, I was able to get her to go shopping with me that day. The look that came over her face when I gave her leather coat is one that I will always remember. I don’t think I can recall her not ever once not smiling or saying thank you to me. She must have smiled and said thank you to me at least sixty times that day. I will miss her terribly.” Rarity took her seat then buried her face into the hands and Fluttershy hugged her tightly while she sobbed. Pinkie was the last to go up to the podium like all those that went up before her she too felt a warmth and real sense of love for Sunset as she too looked out into the crowd before her. Swallowing hard she said to everyone present. “I will always recall with great happiness the bakery sale that the cakes had last fall. They needed help with getting everything ready and Sunset didn’t know the first thing about cooking. So I thought it would be a good idea to teach her by bringing her to sale and letting her dive right on in. I was truly amazed at how quickly she picked things up. Within a matter of mere moments it was as if she was a master chief. I loved her chocolate taffy and roll butter cookies that she made that day. I will never forget the smile she had when she made her first honest sale and knew what it was like to earn money the right way not steal it for your own personal gain or need. She taught me what it really meant to laugh not just for yourself but, because you feel like laughing I will always be grateful for that.” Celestia and Luna both hugged each other as they watched Applejack,Rarity, Fluttershy and Pinkie walk up to Sunsets coffin. Rarity stood across from Pinkie with Applejack in front of her and Fluttershy standing across from her. The four had been selected to be the pallbearers to Sunsets coffin as it was carried out to the hearse that was parked out front. As Celestia watched as her daughter's coffin was being placed inside of the hearse she said softly to herself. “I will never forget you Sunny I will find this person and I will make him pay for this.” When everyone got outside they all saw that Rainbow the green haired girl from earlier where both nowhere to be seen. Figuring her girlfriend just wanted to be alone Fluttershy did bother to question Rainbows disappearance. Luna and Celestia both walked back to their car and got ready to follow the hearse to the cemetery. The hearse door was closed and Sunset’s coffin was driven down the road to the cemetery. There it was placed into the open grave and Celestia picked up a small handful of dirt then dropped it into the open grave of her daughter's gravesite. Saying as she slowly turned around to face her sister who also did the same as she had done. “I would like to go home and be left alone throughout the rest of the day Luna.” Looking at her sister Luna nodded then brought Celestia to her car opened the passenger side door and closed it once Celestia was safely inside the car. Looking around Luna closed her eyes then got into the car herself and placed the key into the ignition. Starting up the car she backed it up and drove her and her sister home. Rainbow had ran down the street and towards the park she found herself sitting on a bench crying hard. When a voice broke her from her sobbing. “Excuse me are you Rainbow Dash?” Looking up Rainbow saw a green haired girl with golden eyes standing in front of her. Sniffing hard she replied to the girl. “Yes I am what of it!” The girl just smiled as she took a seat next to Rainbow then sighed as she asked her. “How badly do you want to find the person that did this?” Rainbow looked at her then down at the ground then back at the strange girl sitting next to her. As she was about to reply the green haired girl unbuttoned her right sleeve of her white blouse and showed her arm to Rainbow. Rainbow saw on the girl's arm that was in front of her the same scar that she had on her own arm. Before Rainbow could muster up enough strength to reply to the question that was asked of her earlier by this person she said to Rainbow. “Eighty…..that is how many he has raped and left for dead of those eighty you and I are the only ones that have survived and thus know what he looks like.” Rainbow swallowed hard then looked back at the girls scar on her arm before saying to her as she rubbed her own arm with the scar that she too bore. “Who are you, no wait don’t answer that I would rather know how you found me and how you know what happened to me.” The girl sitting next to her smiled then stood up holding out her hand to Rainbow as she said to her while Rainbow remained sitting on the bench in front of her. “I’ll show you.” Chapter 15.Vengeance: Chapter 15. Fluttershy dreams of Sunset. Twilight had gone back to Rainbows home in a taxi that Fluttershy had called for her. And had given the driver forty dollars to safely take her to Rainbows home. Fluttershy also called a taxi for herself and had just made her way home as well. As she got out of the taxi and paid the driver she thought to herself that Rainbow would more than likely be at home and was wanting to be left alone. Fluttershy didn’t bother to call Rainbow to confirm if she was indeed at home or not. She felt too tired and worn out by the day's events to bother with calling Rainbow. Getting inside her house she found her mother had left a note for her on the foyer closet door. After reading the note her mother had left her Fluttershy headed upstairs. Then went into her bedroom where she laid down on her bed and soon fell asleep. Fluttershy woke up an hour latter to a soft voice calling out to her. “Fluttershy wake up.” Fluttershy opened her eyes and while looking around she saw Sunset standing in front of her smiling warmly to her a she said to her. “Hey Fluttershy you're up, we need to talk.” Fluttershy blinked a few times as she stared at Sunset with her mouth hanging open as Sunset moved to her bed and sat down next to her. Saying to her softly. “Do you remember when I was at the animal shelter with you? I told you that day that if you ever really needed a true friend I would be there for you no matter what.” Fluttershy nodded her head to Sunset then looked around her room as a car's lights flashed in through her window Sunset disappeared then reappeared. Fluttershy looked back to see if Sunset was still there when she saw she was she smiled although be it nervously to Sunset. Saying to her as she looked at her with bewilderment in her eyes as Sunset just stared back at her. “How can you be here Sunset? I mean we all saw your coffin lowered into your grave this morning so how can you be here now?” Sunset smiled again saying to Fluttershy as she got up off the bed and looked at her. “I am here because you wanted me to be here silly. Besides I like it here it is rather peaceful here.” Fluttershy looked down at the floor of her bedroom as she heard Sunset say to her as she walked over to Fluttershy’s book shelf located at the other end of her room. “Hey I remember when I gave you this book, you got so excited that day I think it was the only time I actually saw you come out of your nervous shell. You had such a big grin on your face as you read the book while I sat next to you do you remember that Fluttershy?” Fluttershy looked up and saw that Sunset was pointing to a black leather bound book with gold letters on it. The book was titled ‘The bunny and the enchanted carrot’ as Fluttershy looked at Sunset then at the book another car’s lights flashed through her window and again Sunset disappeared and reappeared. Fluttershy smiled warmly as she recalled what Sunset had told her about the book tears could be felt trickling down her cheeks as Sunset turned to face Fluttershy she said to her. “Hey there is no need to cry Fluttershy I will always be right here for you.” Fluttershy nodded then got out of bed and walked over to her book shelf standing next to Sunset she said to her gently. “I miss you, we all miss you none more than Rainbow or Celestia they both want you home safe and sound.” Looking down Sunset half smiled as she returned her gaze to Fluttershy she said to her softly. “I can’t go home Fluttershy, let's uh, not talk about that OK? I want to talk about the happy times we had together. Like when you and I first gave Angel bunny a bath do remember when I got soaking wet from trying to catch him and he just stood there wiggling his little pink nose at me?” “I remember” Fluttershy replied as she walked back to her bed then sat back down patting the right side of it. Sunset nodded and walked over then sat down next to her saying as she looked at Fluttershy and she at her. “I loved hearing your voice when you sang last summer at the ‘summer song festival’ Fluttershy you had the most beautiful voice ever.” Fluttershy blushed at the compliment then closed her eyes and slowly reopened them asking Sunset as she stared peacefully back at her. “Why are you here?” Sunset looked down then slowly got off of Fluttershy’s bed saying to her as she walked back over to her bookshelf. “I...I don’t understand Fluttershy are you asking me to leave?” Fluttershy looked away as she said to Sunset who turned around and looked back at her with eyes filled with sadness. “No I am not asking you to leave Sunset I am really happy that you're here with me. But, I would like to know how this is possible and why you are here?” Sunset came back over to Fluttershy’s bed sat down then looked down at the floor as she sighed. Fluttershy scooted over to her and laid a gentle hand onto Sunsets shoulder. Sunsets shoulder felt cold and icy as if she had been out in a long winter storm for four hours without any clothing on. Sunset said to her as she watched Fluttershy remove her hand from her shoulder and back away from her in fright. “I can’t rest Fluttershy, the man that did this to me that, took my life from me is still out there. I can’t rest until he is brought to justice. I feel so cold and so alone.” Fluttershy looked at Sunset who was weeping as tears fell down her cheeks Fluttershy began to see a light appearing next to Sunset. Sunset looked to her right and smiled as she said to Fluttershy. “Dawn is coming it’s time for you to wake up.” Fluttershy looked at the light as it got brighter and brighter she said to Sunset who stood up and dried her tears. “I don’t want to wake up I want to stay here with you Sunset. I care about you.” Sunset smiled as she stepped towards the light saying to Fluttershy who had lost all of her fear of Sunset. “Maybe I will come to you again in another……” Fluttershy woke up and sat up straight as an arrow screaming out as her mother came running into her bedroom. “SUNSET COME BACK PLEASE COME BACK!” Fluttershy's mother saw how upset her daughter was and sat next to her then pulled her daughter into a tight hug as Fluttershy said to her as she cried into her mother's shoulders. “Ma’ma it isn’t far Sunset should be with us. I miss her so much.” “I know honey, I know; the lost of one that you cared about is never far and this will be with you for a very long time. Shhh honey I am here for you now. Sunset is in a better place right now honey.” Fluttershy’s mother said as she soothed her daughter. Sniffing hard Fluttershy remained in her mother's arms for twenty minutes while her mother calmed her down. Once Fluttershy had cried herself dry her mother helped her daughter out of bed and started going through daughters dresser setting some clothing out onto her bed. Fluttershy took these then headed into the bathroom located at the opposite end of the hallway where her room was located. Fluttershy took a shower got dressed then headed into the kitchen and made some breakfast for herself and took out her phone to call Rainbow Dash. As she was about to call her girlfriend Fluttershy thought to herself. “Rainbow will more than likely think I am just being silly when I tell her about my dreaming of Sunset. Besides she doesn’t need me dumping my issues on her right now.” Fluttershy put away her phone then ate her breakfast then cleaned up and headed downstairs and outside. The sun felt warm and good on her skin as she looked up into the big blue sky above her she said to herself hoping no one else would hear her. “I don’t if what I saw last night was a dream or not Sunset but, if you're up there I want you to know I will help bring you peace. I will do all that I can to help give you the rest and peace you need. I swear it.” Fluttershy walked off towards the school taking out her phone she called Principal Celestia. When Celestia answered Fluttershy gulped hard then said to her. “Principal Celestia, It’s Fluttershy, we…..uh, we need to talk.” Fluttershy waited for Celestia to reply for over ten minutes before her principal said to her. “Alright where should I pick you up Fluttershy?” Fluttershy thought for minute then said to her. “Meet me at the school.” Fluttershy hung up her phone and headed to the school even though she knew what she was about to do would more than likely end her friendship with Twilight. In her heart she felt it was the right thing to do. Sunset needed to be at peace and Fluttershy felt in her heart that the only way to help with that was to let the other Celestia know what happened to Sunset. Getting to the school Fluttershy looked around when she didn’t see Principal Celestia’s car out front she took a seat on the front steps leading up to the school’s front doors. And waited for Celestia to show up. While she was waiting she took out her phone then called Twilight. Twilight answered Rainbows main house phone with a gasping breath and Fluttershy asked Twilight as she answered the phone. “Twilight what's wrong you sound as if you had a nightmare?” Chapter 16.Vengeance Chapter 16: Twilight's nightmare. Twilight had just gotten back to Rainbows and was looking forward to spending some time with her young friend. The taxi driver was just leaving her in the driveway of Rainbow’s house as she had gotten out of the vehicle. Twilight then turned to him and offered him a soft smile and a red jewel from her backpack as payment for his driving her to her friends home. Looking at the jewel he said to her softly and gently. “Put your uh, item away deary your friend with the soft pink hair and custard skin has already paid me to take you home.” Twilight nodded to him then headed inside the house as the driver backed out of the driveway and drove off. Once she was inside the house she looked around but, couldn’t find Rainbow anywhere in sight. Twilight being logical and scientific figured Rainbow would more than likely be coming home much later in the night. Twilight then decided to head upstairs to take a shower and then head to bed. Making her way into the bathroom to take a shower Twilight thought to herself as the water ran down her body. “I miss you Sunset I wish you were here with me now, I need to know that you can forgive me for leaving you here in this world.” Once she was done and completely dried off. She stood in front of the mirror looking at her naked body in the mirror she thought to herself as she stared at her naked reflection. “I really want this all to end I just want Sunset back home and in my arms. I never should have shut her out of my life like that.” Twilight opened the bathroom door hung her towel up on a rack in the bathroom then headed to the spare bedroom and climbed into bed. Pulling the covers up to her chest she let out a sigh as she laid back into the soft pillow falling asleep. Twilight suddenly woke up several hours later to the smell of smoke and fire coming from somewhere in the house. Placing a hand to her mouth and while coughing she got up and climbed out of bed. Then headed out into the hallway and looked around but, couldn’t find anything that would cause her to smell either fire or smoke. Heading down stairs she stopped when her feet landed on the third step leading downstairs and into the main entryway of Rainbow’s house. Standing before her was Sunset glaring up at her with a look of such hate and anger that it caused Twilight to fall back onto her butt and exclaim out. “OW!” Sunset looked at her then down at the floor before saying to Twilight as she cocked her head to right with an almost amused smile on her face. “Oh, I’m sorry, did that hurt Twilight?” Twilight gulped hard as she slowly stood back up then looked at Sunset who just stared back at her with pure rage in her eyes. Twilight sniffed the air as she said to Sunset. “Sunset I can smell smoke we need to leave and leave now.” “Do we really need to leave Twilight I am having such fun watching a worm like you struggle.” Sunset replied with hate spewing from every word she spoke. Twilight blinked a few times before she replied to Sunset with confusion in her voice. “Don’t you understand Sunset I can SMELL smoke we NEED TO LEAVE!” Sunset looked at Twilight then back at the floor before she growled out to her in anger. “Oh, Twilight I understand perfectly. You are just afraid, I understand that you were, NEVER my friend or my lover. That you hated me! That is why you left me here to die ALONE!” Twilight looked back at Sunset who was scowling at her with such rage in her eyes that Twilight was almost too afraid to ask Sunset as she tried to step towards her. Only to have Sunset pull away from her. “I don’t understand Sunset why are you so upset with me? What did I do to make you so upset? Please tell me.” Sunset looked up at her smirked and snapped her fingers to Twilight's shock the whole house burst into the flames. As Sunset slowly made her way up towards her saying as she took each step. “You left me alone to die in pain and to die in fear Twilight! I called out to you hoping you would show up and save me yet you never came.” Twilight turned to run but, was stopped when Sunset reached out and grabbed onto her left shoulder. Picking her up and throwing her into a wall of the foyer entryway. As Twilight hit the wall she yelped out in pain exclaiming to Sunset who stared back at her coldly snickering to herself. “Ow! Sunset that hurt! Why are you attacking me?” Sunset slowly came back down the stairs snapping her fingers again as this time Twilight found she was suddenly bound to a chair. The flames had stopped and the smell of smoke was gone Twilight watched in horror as Sunset stared at her coldly saying to her in a icy cold deathness that could only be described as death itself. “Hurt Twilight? You actually have the gall to complain about physical pain to me? Me, who you left here to die alone and screaming out your name!” Sunset smiled halfheartedly to Twilight as she waved her hand and a knife appeared in her right hand. Holding it up Sunset cooed as she looked at her bound hostage. Saying to her while she placed the knife into her left hand then slowly drew it across her right upper forearm. Twilight could smell the blood coming to the service of Sunsets cut. As Sunset said to her while cooing softly to her as she finished cutting her arm open showing the gaping wound to Twilight. “Do you know what it is like to be raped Twilight? Do you know what it is like to die alone, scared that no one will ever find you or help you? If not then you're about to.” Twilight struggled in her bonds trying desperately to get free as Sunset walked up to her placing the knife to Twilight’s own right arm. Saying to her as she started to cut into Twilight's arm causing Twilight to scream out in pain. “Can you feel what I felt Twilight when I was cut the same way? Do you smell the blood and feel my pain as I was rapped Twilight? YOU DID THIS TO ME AND NOW YOU MUST ANSWER FOR IT!” Sunset raised the knife high above her head as Twilight swallowed hard watching Sunset bring the knife back down into her arm. Screaming out in more pain Twilight screamed out to Sunset as she felt the sharp metal point of the knife sink deeply into her arm. “SUNSET PLEASE I AM BEGGING YOU TO STOP THIS.” Sunset stopped cutting into Twilight's arm as she glared at Twilight who was crying fully while blood slowly seeped from her arm. Sunset pulled the knife out causing Twilight to shudder in pain then she grabbed onto Twilight by her skirt. As Sunset tore the cloth from Twilights body she yelled to her with venom almost spewing from her lips. “YOU BEG ME! YOU FUCKING HORSE SUCKING HARPY! YOU DON’T GET TO BEG ME TWILIGHT! WHERE WERE YOU WHEN I NEEDED YOU THE MOST YOU FUCKING WHORE OF A MULE’S ASS? WHERE WERE YOU WHEN I WAS BEING RAPED AND HAD MY LIFE STOLEN FROM ME!?! While crying fully Twilight said to Sunset as she placed the knife to Twilight vagina and slowly began to press inwards. “I am so sorry Sunset I never meant to cut you out of my life. I should have been here for you. I know I should have been here for you. Please let me go. Tell me what you want I will do anything for you please just tell me what you want.” Sunset slowly pushed inwards causing Twilight to scream as she felt the sharpness of the blade cutting deeply into her skin. Twilight twitched and howled out in absolute pain and agony as Sunset said to her coldly. “What I want if for you to know what it is like to be rapped Twilight! What I want is for you to feel every part of the pain that I felt when he rapped me then beat me to death Twilight!” Twilight closed her eyes hoping that Sunset would renounce her attack on her as she was about to scream out again as Sunset shoved the knife fully into Twilight’s vagina. Twilight heard a loud ringing Twilight’s eyes snapped open as she rolled off her bed and came crashing to the floor with a loud thump. Twilight while gasping for breath checked her arm and her vagina seeing that neither was hurt or bleeding she got up slowly still gasping for breath. Sweat poured off her like a waterfall soaking her shirt and her pants. Looking around she found she was in the spare bedroom of Rainbows house. The ringing continued as Twilight headed to the door then opened it and walked into the hallway. Following the hallway into the kitchen Twilight found that the ringing was coming from Rainbow’s land line phone. Picking it up while still breathing heavily she answered the phone. Fluttershy was on the other end of the phone saying to her. “Twilight what's wrong you sound as if you had a nightmare?” Twilight just breathed into the phone heavily as she laid a hand over her heart relaxing that the nights events where nothing more than a bad nightmare. Looking around she found the last photo taken of her and Sunset before Twilight had gone back to Equestria. It was of her and Sunset both enjoying a milkshake together. Each of them had a smile on their faces Twilight had some whip cream on her nose and Sunset had a straw sticking lazzly out of her mouth. Twilight picked up the photo from the kitchen table and as a fear tears slipped past her eyes. Thinking to herself as she placed the photo against her chest. “I am so sorry Sunset I never meant to cut you out of my life like that. I know that I should have been here. I will help find this monster and make him pay for what happened to you.” Twilight set the photo back down on the kitchen table then said to Fluttershy as she slowed her breathing down. “Yes Fluttershy I had a nightmare a really bad nightmare but, it is over now. Where are you right now Fluttershy?” Fluttershy on the other end of the phone closed her eyes then said to Twilight as she saw Principal Celestia’s car pulling into the school parking lot. “I am at the school Twilight, how soon till you can get here?” Twilight also closed her eyes hoping Fluttershy wasn’t going to do what she was starting to dread. Twilight opened her eyes then while looking at the stove clock which read. 8:15 A.M Twilight said to her as she let out a soft sigh. “I should be there in about twenty minutes. I am at Rainbow’s house. I have made this walk to the school before and know the way so yes, it should only take me about Twenty minutes.” Fluttershy smiled softly to herself as she said to Twilight before she hung up. “Alright see you then.” As both Twilight and Fluttershy hung up their phone’s Twilight got dressed then headed out the front door of Rainbows home. Twilight walked down the street alone headed for the school as Fluttershy looked at Principal Celestia who in turn looked tired and worn out back at her. Celestia nodded to Fluttershy then held out a book to her as she looked at Fluttershy who accepted the book as Celestia went back to her car. Got in then buried her face into her hand and began to cry. Fluttershy opened the book and wrote a letter to Princess Celestia once she was done writing the letter she then closed the book and waited for Twilight to show up. The book that Celestia had brought was one that Sunset had been given by Twilight so she could stay in contact with her former mentor no other person or pony would read the message that Fluttershy had sent to Princess Celestia other than the princess herself. Chapter 17.Vengeance: Chapter 17. Celestia begs Sunset for forgiveness. Celestia had gotten back to her home after Sunsets funeral gotten herself upstairs with her sister's help and soon found herself asleep in bed. As she slept Luna had gone out of the house to visit with some friends to grieve in her own way. Two hours into her slumber Celestia rolled over and felt a slight brush against her hair. Slowly opening her eyes she saw lying next to her in bed was her daughter Sunset who was smiling warmly to her a she brushed a lock of hair out of Celestia’s eye. Celestia sniffed hard as she could feel tears coming down her cheeks slowly sitting up she said to Sunset softly. “Honey is it you? Are you really here?” Sunset also sat up then embraced her with a warm hug, which to Celestia felt cold as ice saying to her as she held her tightly in her arms. “Yes mother I am here.” Looking down Celestia began to run her fingers in her daughter's hair as tears trickled down her cheeks and began to fall on her daughter's head. While running her fingers through Sunsets hair Celestia said to her through her sobs. “Honey, I need to know can…..can you forgive me?” Looking up into Celestia’s eyes Sunset ended her embrace and sat up fully draping her legs over the side of Celestia’s bed saying to her softly. “Do you remember when I was first adopted by you and your brought me here to stay with you for the first night how terrified I was?” Looking away Celestia put a hand to her face as she sobbed out to her daughter saying to her while crying. “Yes I remember I had to stay with you in your bed for almost two weeks because of the nightmares you had. Can you forgive me for not being there when you needed me the most honey?” Sunset got up off the bed walked over to Celestia’s side and helped her up saying to her. “You told me every night during that two week period that ‘bad memories don’t define you, your nightmare’s don’t make you a bad person. Your past is not today and your future will always be your’s to take if you want it. Good memories can keep you going and keep you strong.’ I never really understood that until now that is.” Sunset hugged Celestia tightly in her arms as Celestia returned the hug she again asked Sunset. “Sunset honey can….can you forgive me? Please I need you to forgive me for not being there for you.” Sunset again ended the embrace and took Celestia by her hands leading her out of her bedroom, into the hallway towards the living room. Stopping when they got to the living room to look at the photos of her, luna and Celestia. Picking one up in particular and handing it to Celestia who looked at it then accepted it and placed it against her chest as Sunset said to her softly and very gently to her. “Do you remember what day that was taken on? I think that was one of the few times that I actually let myself be captured on photo crying in your arms. I felt so free and so happy that day.” Celestia fell to her knees while holding the photo as Sunset knelt down placing a hand on her shoulder as Celestia cried out. “Yes baby I remember when this was taken you told me that you no longer felt alone or scared in this world of ours. That you felt free and that you could freely call me ‘mom’ without fearing what that would mean for you. You were so nervous when you gave me the pendent that is shown in this photo that your hands actually shook with both fear and excitement as well. I remember saying to you ‘I will never abandon you, I will be a good mother to you.’ and look what I did to you honey. I left you, alone to die in fear and in pain. Sunset honey, please I need you to forgive me for what I did to you. It was my fault that you died alone and more than likely screaming out for me to save you, to help you. It was all my fault.” Celestia cried hard as she fell to her side with Sunset still kneeling over her as she was clutching the photo of her and Sunset hugging each other warmly. The photo had been taken on mother's day. Sunset smiled warmly to Celestia who remained on the floor in a fetal position. Sunset sat down and pulled Celestia up into her lap running her fingers through Celestia’s hair saying to her softly as she looked down seeing the photo in her mother's arms. “I remember Luna had to help me find just the right outfit to wear that day. Heck she even went so far as to offer to buy me a new dress. Which we both shared a good laugh over that one. That might have been the only time I ever saw anti Luna laugh. I wanted everything to be perfect that day mom. I had saved all of my allowance money for six long hard weeks even went so far as to not use my lunch money to get that pendent for you. I can tell you mom when Luna found out I was not using my lunch money oh, was she mad with me. But, I was determined to get that pendent for you and so Luna had chipped in as well to have it in graved. Something that I didn’t know in this world would cost so much, yet it felt so good to read the words on the pendant once I was able to actually hold it in my hands that is.” Celestia continued to cry hard as Sunset looked down at her and very gently took the photo that Celestia was holding in her hands from her. As the photo slipped out of Celestia’s fingers Sunset heard Celestia say to her as she raised the photo up to get a better look at it. “I love you so much Sunset, I am so sorry for leaving you alone to be beaten and rapped by that bastard. Please honey I really need your forgiveness. Please baby, please forgive me for not being there for you when you needed me the most.” Sunset said nothing as she looked at the photo. The photo showed Sunset on the right being held firmly but, tenderly in the arms of Celestia with a heart shaped pendent interlocked in her fingers by a gold chain. Celestia was on the left with her right hand on the back of Sunsets head and her left hand on Sunsets back. Sunset could be seen in the photo with a few tears trickling down her cheeks as Celestia had rested her head onto of Sunsets. Gently soothing the young girl in her arms. The pendent was clearly shown to have the words ‘The best mother I could ever ask for’ carved on it. Sunset set the photo down a few inches from Celestia's hands as she held her step mother in her lap saying to her softly. “How was it your fault mother that I was rapped and beaten to death by that person?” Celestia coughed and almost choked on her words as she replied while crying hard to her daughter. “Because I wasn’t there I should have been there to help you. You needed me to be there I know you did yet I wasn’t there for you I failed you.” Running her finger again through Celestia’s hair as Celestia sobbed in her daughter's lap while lying on the floor in the living room in a fetal position. Sunset said to her gently. “Oh, mom you didn’t fail me at all. You of all people in this world were actually willing to open your heart and your home up to me. That is more than I can say for my friends whom although they forgave me for what I did to them both before and after the Fall Formal. They didn’t offer me a warm bed to sleep in, as many hot free meals a day as I could eat, a safe place to bath and to do laundry. A gentle shoulder to cry on when I needed it and a safe place to call home. You did all this and much more for me. You took me in when anyone else would have kicked me to the curb and let me fend for myself. You got me clean clothing and helped me to realize I was really a good person at heart but, that I made a really bad call is all. It was you who encouraged me to turtur Rainbow Dash after I….well ran into her at the Vinyl scratch records company. So mom there is nothing absolutely nothing for you to feel guilty over.” Celestia still cried hard while Sunset ran her fingers through her hair Celestia began to feel the warmth of the rising sun on her skin as she started to slowly wake up. Celestia’s eyes slowly opened as she said one last time to Sunset before fully waking up. “Sunset can you forgive me for not being there for you when you needed me the most.” Celestia saw as Sunset started to disappear from sight that she was smiling warmly to her daughter's voice echo throughout the house. “Mom I…..” Sunset’s voice trailed off as Celestia woke up and sat up. Celestia found herself in the living room of her home to her right was the picture of her and Sunset taken on mother’s day. Looking around she said to herself as she began to climb to her feet and slowly walk into the bathroom to get ready for her day. “It was only a dream, I will never be able to be forgiven by her, not that I blame her anyways. Why would I even deserves to be forgiven for not being here when she needed me the most?” Celestia turned the shower on undressed took a shower then climbed out and got dried off and headed into the kitchen to make some breakfast for herself. As she was pouring her cup of morning coffing the kitchen phone hanging up on the wall next to a set of cabinets rang. Looking at the time on the stove clock which read 8:00 A.M Celestia groaned as she picked up the phone to answer it. Placing the phone to her earn Celestia said as calmly as she could when it was to early for her to be on the phone. “H...Hello.” “Principal Celestia, It’s Fluttershy, we…..uh, we need to talk.” Was the reply she got when she answered her phone. Celestia waited for a minute then replied to Fluttershy as she placed a hand over her forehead as she said to Fluttershy. “Alright where should I pick you up Fluttershy?” Fluttershy thought for a minute then replied to her. “Meet me at the school.” Fluttershy replied to her. Celestia hung up the phone and set her cup of coffee down on the kitchen counter. Then went to her bookshelf thinking herself as to why Fluttershy wanted to meet her at the school. “This needs to be given to Fluttershy I am sure that Sunset would have wanted the other Celestia to be at her funeral.” Celestia took down the brown leather journal and headed into the garage then pressed a button on the wall opened the door to the garage and climbed into her car. Setting her key to the ignition Celestia started up the car then backed out of the garage and closed it by pressing a remote on her dashboard then drove to the school. When she got there she pulled in and got out walked over to Fluttershy who was sitting on the school's front steps as she just hung up with Twilight. Celestia nodded to her and held out the book for Fluttershy as well as pen. Saying only to her as she held out the book for Fluttershy to take. Fluttershy looked up smiled gently to Celestia and took both the pen and journal from her. “Use this to contact the other Celestia Fluttershy I am sure that is why you wanted to me here. Please don’t ask me to explain to you how I know this book will let you contact her. All I can say or will say further to you is that I need time so please just, use this book and do with it as you see fit.” Once Fluttershy held the book in her hands Celestia said nothing further to her. As she turned around made her way back to her car got in and buried her face into her hands crying hard. Celestia thought to herself as she cried. “I hope the other Celestia will forgive me for what I allowed to happen to Sunset." Fluttershy opened the book and wrote her message to Princess Celestia then closed it as Twilight was just coming into view. Twilight got up to Fluttershy and looked to her right seeing that Principal Celestia was crying in her car Twilight took a step towards her when Fluttershy cleared her throat and help up the book to show it to her. Stopping in her tracks Twilight's eyes shrank to pin needles when she looked down towards Fluttershy’s hands and saw the book she was holding up. The portal rippled and a regal voice could be heard from behind her saying to her. “Princess Twilight Sparkle you have some explaining to do.” Twilight gulped as she slowly turned around coming face to face with her mentor Princess Celestia. Twilight dropped to her knees when she saw Princess Celestia standing in front of her. As she lowered her head to the Princess to show respect to her Princess Celestia looked from her then to Fluttershy who stood up and curtsied politely to her. Then cast her gaze to the right and saw her counterpart in her car who was crying hard. Returning her gaze to Twilight who remained on the ground kneeling in front of her Princess Celestia was about to say something when Fluttershy chimed in saying as she too knelt before her. “Please don’t be too harsh on Twilight, she acted like this because she was afraid that you would want this person dead for this. She only wanted to see justice not vengeance happen to this person.” Chapter 18.Vengeance Chapter 18: Rainbow’s choice. Rainbow Dash, had followed the young green haired golden eyed girl down the street from the park that she had found herself at. The green haired girl took Rainbow to a building six blocks from where she had found Rainbow crying. Fishing through her purse with her good hand she dug out her keys and placed the key into a blue steel door then turned it to the left to unlock the door. Once the two of them were inside the building and the door was shut tight behind Rainbow the green haired girl turned to her saying to her. “It's this way” “What’s ‘this way’ all I see is a whole lot of nothing” Rainbow replied grimly. The green haired girl just shrugged her shoulders then took Rainbow by her hand and led her down a long hallway. When she came to a brown door she stopped for a minute and looked at Rainbow who said to her as she placed both arms under her chest. “What?!” Rainbow snapped back heatedly to the green haired girl. The green haired girl looked at Rainbow then at the door in front of her before saying to her. “If you choose to enter this room, then you choose to deal with this fully I will show you what I have on him. But, after that it is up to you if you really want justice or vengeance.” Rainbow looked down then slowly raised her head as she said to the green haired girl in front of her. “Alright I understand; let's, get this over with.” The girl opened the door and the two of them walked in. In front of Rainbow was a large bulletin board with newspaper clippings and other papers stuck to it. To her left was a large filing cabinet in front of her was a desk with a computer on it. Sitting next to that was a medium sized red wagon. When Rainbow saw it and looked back at the green haired girl she thought was a little odd for the girl to have given that to Rainbow at least the girl next to her looked be in her mid to late teens. Rainbow looked at her and she looked back at Rainbow as Rainbow said while pointing to the wagon. “Uh, aren’t you a little old for ummmm well you know toys?” “I thought you came here to find out how I found you and how I know what happened to you Rainbow? Not to question me about items that I have kept from my past to remind myself why I need help finding this person” Shrugging her shoulders Rainbow had a sheepish grin on her face as she said to the girl in front of her. “You're right I did come here to learn this alright show me what it is that you know about me.” The green haired girl walked over to the filing cabinet opened it up then took out several files these she handed to Rainbow. When Rainbow took the files she noticed that one of the files said on the ledger ‘Maya Anderson William Lang’ on it. Setting the files down on near by near by desk Rainbow took out Maya’s file then looked at the green haired girl saying to her as she opened the file. “Why do you have a file with Maya’s name on it?” The girl looked at her then sighed as she reached over Rainbows arms opened the middle drawer of the desk and took out a photo this she like the files handed to Rainbow. Saying to her as Rainbow took the photo from her setting down Maya’s file. “Because of who my father was.” Rainbow held up the photo and saw that in the photo was Maya and a man standing next to her both of them had full piece suits on and both had badges on the fronts of their coats. Looking up at the green haired girl Rainbow asked with some confusion in her voice. “I don’t understand who is this person standing next to Maya in this photo and why does she have a badge on her chest?” Taking the photo back the green haired girl said to Rainbow as she placed it back into the desk and closed the dwar. “He is or rather was Maya’s partner with the Federal Bureau of Investigations. Maya’s daughter Sunrise Lang used to be babysat by my father when she was rapped and killed by the same man that did this to you and to Sunset Maya went nuts. She actually put my father’s life in jeopardy on an unrelated case to this one so seeing that Maya wasn’t about to get the help she needed. My father had little choice in the matter he went to the board of inquiry and had her fired. Taking what happened to her daughter badly and being told that the case was to be put on hold indefinitely my father made copies of the files that you have now. Each time someone would pop up on the news with being rapped or being killed my father and several of his friends would do their own little investigation. It didn’t take him long to realize that some one with LOTS of money was keeping this person’s name out of something called codex. And thus kept that bastards Identity from the FBI.” “Who would do such a thing like that?” Rainbow asked as she looked down at the floor of the room she and the green haired girl were in. “I don’t know I like my father before me never found out who this person was. I never found out who would hide such a monster from the law. Anyways I know about you because my father's friends kept me informed of any new people that went to the hospital with cuts on their arms. Like the ones you and I have now, like the one that Sunset would have had if she had lived. I paid the nurses and the orderlies to inform me of such transgressions.” Rainbow closed her eyes the reopened her eyes as she picked up the files on the desk. Rainbow looked at her then towards the door before she headed to it she looked back at the green haired girl and said to her with a slight amount of anger in voice. “Tell do you or father’s friends know where this person is at the present moment?” The green haired girl sighed then looked down at the floor as she walked over to a nearby crate saying to Rainbow. “No I do not know where he is at the moment but, I do know how he will find you and thus you will be able to put an end to this.” Rainbow quirked an eyebrow to this statement made by the girl standing in front of the crate as she said to her. “OOOOKAY I think that needs to be explained.” “Its simple turn around and look up.” The girl replied while pointing up past the door they had both come through. Rainbow looked towards the spot the girl was pointing to and saw a blinking red light above the door. Pursing her eyebrows together tightly she said as she turned back to face the girl who was now standing in front of her computer with her finger on the ‘Enter’ button. “What the hell is that blinking light up there?” The girl half smiled as she said to Rainbow sternly. “It is the means of by which you and your rapist will meet again and thus you will be able to put an end to this nightmare Rainbow. I have been recording you this whole time and as such on that tape it is going to show that you have the files needed to put this monster behind bars for life. I press this button and this all goes viral. Hopefully he will somehow see this recording and find you and thus you can have your…..justice.” Rainbow took a step towards the girl but, stopped as Rainbow looked down saying to her. “Why not put yourself in danger to get your brand of justice your self? Why ask me do this for you?” The girl looked down as Rainbow looked back up removing her finger from the computer saying to Rainbow. “Because there isn’t enough time for me to do this Rainbow…...I’m dying I only have a few months left. You see I have acute myelogenous leukemia when I say I have only a few months left I really mean it. So to you I give you this choice let me press the button on the computer and end this nightmare for both of us. Or walk out that door take the files with you and never know why this happened to you. The choice is now yours to make Rainbow but, I am too tired to care what choice you choose to go with.” Rainbow looked from the green haired girl then to the wagon next to the filing cabinet as she said to her. “Let me take that crate and the wagon as well as the newspaper clippings on your bulletin board as well as any other files you might have on this person. Then once I am done packing everything I will be the one to press that button it is after all my life that you're putting in danger after all.” The green haired girl nodded and walked over to the crate that she had been standing by earlier. Rainbow also walked over to it together they picked it up and placed it inside the wagon sitting next to the filing cabinet. Once this was done the green haired girl walked out of the room leaving Rainbow to take down the bulletin board herself. Rainbow spent ten minutes doing this as she placed the last of the newspaper clippings into the crate she looked at the computer then said to herself while placing her finger on the ‘Enter’ button. “Come get me you bastard I will be fully ready for you this time.” Rainbow pressed the button on the screen a white line popped up with the words ‘down loading in progress please wait ten minutes’. Rainbow half smiled to herself as she loaded the rest of the files that the green haired girl gave her into the crate. Once she was done and satisfied that there was nothing else to take she said to herself as she made her way to the door. “I will let Twilight go over all this work she is far better at figuring stuff like this out than I am.” Rainbow opened the door with her good hand then started to drag the wagon out into the hallway. As she did so she heard crying coming from another room stopping she followed the crying sound until she found the girl with green hair sitting on a makeshift bed in another room. Rainbow walked into the room sighed then said to her. “Hey it’s done I pressed the button on your computer within ten minutes that bastard should know that I am still alive and should come looking for me…...I hope.” The girl looked up then wiped her tears away as she said to Rainbow. “Good now you need to go I am sure your friends whom I saw at the funeral are all worried about you.” Yeah about that how did you know where the funeral was let alone what I look like?” Rainbow replied with a puzzled look on her face. “I know what you look like and where the funeral was for your friend because I told you my father use to work for the FBI and my mother left me money. I used that money to get the information you need it’s all in the last file that I gave you. Now if you will please leave I want to be left alone now thank you.” The green haired girl replied as she got up and gently pushed Rainbow out of the room she was in then shut the door. Rainbow sighed to herself as she turned back to the wagon she took a hold of it then proceeded to head out of the building she was in. Once she was outside Rainbow looked around then headed for the park with the wagon in tow. Rainbow cut through the park then headed to the local church and cut through the graveyard at the church. Stopping briefly to look at Sunsets grave before she headed for home. Saying to herself as she looked at Sunset’s grave. “I have all that I need now to give you peace Sunset I swear to you, you and I and all those that have suffered from this bastard will have our justice. I promise you this Sunset.” Getting home she found that Twilight and Fluttershy were not at home. When Rainbow walked into the house she walked into the garage then pressed the button on the wall next to her. Opening the garage door Rainbow pulled the wagon into the garage then closed it and headed up stairs to the kitchen. From there she made herself some food to eat and sat down on the couch waiting for the two of them to show up. As she waited she dug out her phone and called Fluttershy getting her voicemail she left her a message then hung up the phone and soon fell asleep on the couch. Fluttershy, Twilight and Princess Celestia all showed up several hours later as Fluttershy had gotten Rainbows message she went into the garage got the crate out of the wagon and brought it inside. Twilight had gone to Rainbows room got a blanket for Rainbow then came back and gently draped it over her sleeping friend. Princess Celestia nodded to Fluttershy who showed her where she would be sleeping that night and gave her the crate then went to bed herself. Twilight bowed to Princess Celestia saying to her as she bowed deeply to her princess. “May I please if it will please you your majesty help you with finding this person.” Princess celestia nodded to Twilight and the two of them headed into the spare room to begin going over the files that Rainbow had brought home with her. Chapter 19.Vengeance: Chapter 19: Princess Celestia has arrived in Canterlot. Twilight remained kneeling before Princess Celestia as did Fluttershy both of them passed each other a quick glance at the other before Princess Celestia said to them both. “Please stand up both of you.” Twilight slowly rose to her feet as did Fluttershy. Twilight kept her head bowed low as she stood before Princess Celestia while Fluttershy looked her right in the eyes. Princess Celestia looked back at Fluttershy then turned her gaze to Twilight saying to her sternly. “You have a lot of nerve thinking you can act in my name, let alone that you think you know what I would or wouldn’t do in this matter Twilight. I thought I taught you better than this. Now tell me what gives you any right to keep something like this from me?” Twilight gulped hard something that Princess Celestia noticed yet said nothing about. Twilight’s gaze remained fixed on the ground as she tried to think of a good response to give to Princess Celestia. Fluttershy seeing that Twilight was not able to come up with a good reply to the Princess offered one of her own saying to Princess Celestia as she knelt again in front of her. “Twilight I am sure was not trying to act in your name, I am sure she only wanted to do what she thought was best for Equestria. If you had come here with the intentions of killing this person your most gracious of majesties, I am sure the police would have you tossed into jail for it. Then who would be left to raise the sun or rule your land? Twilight did what I am sure she only felt and thought to be right nothing more than that.” Princess Celestia glared at Fluttershy who remained steadfast on the ground in front of her. Closing her eyes she was about to speak to Fluttershy when Twilight suddenly said to her. “I didn’t do it, just because I was afraid of not getting justice for what happened to Sunset, Princess Celestia. I acted in your name and made this choice for you because I know that Sunset is….er….was your former student. I know you loved her very much and that when she broke your heart by betraying you and coming here three years ago it hurt very much. You have lost so much Celestia I didn’t want to risk losing you as well.” Celestia opened her eyes then looked down at the ground as she said to Twilight. “Perhaps you are right Twilight, I would have more than likely killed this monster for this outrage. Although I am not happy that you think you can act in my name without first consulting me about it. I understand what it means to lose one that you care for deeply. Sunset was like a daughter to me I should have done more for her yet, I didn’t. Now she is gone and there is nothing I can do to bring her back. I will never be able to ask her to come home or even if she wanted to come home.” As Princess Celestia finished what she said to Twilight all three turned towards Principal Celestia's car when they heard a loud slam coming from the front door. Princess Celestia looked up just in time to have a light purple fist slam into her jaw knocking her flat on her butt. As Principal Celestia while being held back by both Twilight and Fluttershy who had both rushed over to her trying to stop her from fighting with Princess Celestia, she screamed out to her counterpart. “YOU BITCH, YOU DON’T HAVE THE RIGHT TO CALL SUNSET YOUR FUCKING, DAUGHTER! WHEN YOU WERE NOT THERE FOR HER!! WHERE WERE YOU WHEN SHE NEEDED A MOTHER!?! WHERE WERE YOU WHEN SHE NEEDED SOMEONE TO WATCH OUT FOR HER!?! WHERE WERE YOU WH...….” Principal Celestia choked on her last words as she fell to her knees sobbing while Fluttershy and Twilight both knelt down beside her trying their best to comfort her. Princess Celestia placed a hand to her now sore jaw as she climbed back to her feet and looked at her counterpart who was fully sobbing in Twilight's arms. Fluttershy laid a gentle hand on to Principal Celestia’s shoulder as the princess said to Principal Celestia. “I’m here now. You're right, I DON’T have any right at all to call Sunset my daughter. I can only try to make amends for not being here for her. I know I should have done more for her and I know I should have been here for her. I can only at this point beg for your absolute forgiveness in this matter. I should have been the one to come for her that night at the Fall Formal and not Twilight. I don’t know what else to say to you other than I am sorry for not being here for Sunset when she needed me.” Princess Celestia looked at her counterpart as she balled up her right hand into a tight fist. As the principal slowly got back to her feet while she said to Princess Celestia through grit teeth as Twilight and Fluttershy both held Principal Celestia back. “You don’t get to tell me how sorry you are! I spent every night for six months since the events of the Fall Formal listening to my daughter cry herself to sleep because of the horrible nightmares she had during each of those nights. Do you have any fucking idea what that damn crown of Twilight's did to her!?!” Princess Celestia was clearly taken aback by the anger showing in her counterparts eyes and tone of her voice. As the princess stood with Twilight and Fluttershy both holding her counterpart at bay Princess Celestia looked down as tears came to her eyes while Principal Celestia continue to yell out to her. “No! You don’t, because you were not here for her when she turned into a raging she demon and tried to kill Twilight. Were, I was, I was here for her for all of it and for the aftermath that followed so don’t you DARE fucking tell me how sorry you are lady. You didn’t have to see where she had been living for the past two years or have the courage to come over here after the battle of the bands to see if she wanted to go home.” Princess Celestia closed her eyes and said to her counterpart as she slowly reopened them. “You have every right to angry with me. I don’t deserve your forgiveness in this matter. All I can do is offer my help such as it is in finding this person.” Principal Celestia managed to break free of Twilight’s and Fluttershy’s hold on her tossing them both to ground. As Twilight staggered back to her feet she saw Principal Celestia grab onto her counterpart and pull her into a tight embrace as began to cry on her shoulders. Princess Celestia not sure what to do slowly and gently brushed her fingers through her counterparts hair saying softly to her. “I am here now. I would very much like to help if you will only let me. Please if you can’t do this for me then please do it for Sunset so that she can have peace.” “Damn, you Princess, Damn you! I hate him so much for what he took from me…..from us. She may have been your student but, she was MY daughter. I want her home in my arms.” Principal Celestia cried out as her counterpart soothed her gently. Closing her eyes Princess Celestia said to Twilight as she held her counterpart tightly in her arms while running her hand through her hair soothingly to her. “Twilight do you know of any place that I can stay while I am in this world? So that I might be of help to every pony….er…. I mean to every one here?” “You may stay with Rainbow and me your majesty. I am sure Rainbow won’t mind having you stay over for a few days.” Fluttershy chimed in before Twilight could answer her. Twilight looked at Fluttershy who looked back at her with a blank look on her face as Fluttershy meekly said to her. “What?” “I know you and Rainbow are a thing and all Fluttershy and I am very happy about this. But don’t you think with it being Rainbows house and all you should have oh, well I don’t know maybe ASKED her first before inviting someone over to your girlfriends house. Especially royalty for that matter.” Twilight replied with just a hint of anger in her voice. Fluttershy backed away as her phone started to ring. Looking down she started to dig it out of her pocket as Princess Celestia said to her. “Thank you for your kind offer Fluttershy, but I should probably find other arrangements.” Principal Celestia finished her crying and ended the embrace that Princess Celestia gave her as she made her way back to her car she said to both Twilight and Fluttershy. “Twilight, Fluttershy if you would like a ride back to Rainbow’s I am willing to give you both a ride there now.” “Thank you for the kind offer Principal Celestia but, I still have my car here and I need to take it home before someone tows it. So I will instead let you take Twilight and the other Celestia over to Rainbows if that is alright with you that is.” Fluttershy replied as she looked from one Celestia to the other Celestia. Looking from Fluttershy then to her counterpart Princess Celestia said to Fluttershy. “I too thank you for your kind offer Fluttershy, however given the uh, issues with the two of us. I think it might be best if I find some other means for me to get to Rainbows home.” Principal Celestia nodded her agreement to this arrangement then turned and walked away from her counterpart as she wiped the last of her tears away from her eyes. Fluttershy’s phone stopped Ringing and chimed out ‘One missed call from Rainbow Dash’. As Fluttershy walked over to her car she looked over at Princess Celestia and called out to her. “Princess Celestia if you want to ride with me you are more than welcome to do so.” Looking back at her counterpart and watching her get into her car Princess Celestia then walked over to Fluttershy’s car and said to her. “Again thank you Fluttershy for the most kindly offer, But are you sure it will be ok if I stay at your mare friends home. I really don’t want to cause any more trouble than what I have already done this evening?” Fluttershy deadpan looked at Princess Celestia as she walked over to the passenger side of the car opened the door then said to her sternly. “Get in.” Princess Celestia was about to protest further when a sharp look from Fluttershy stopped her before she could say anything. Sighing she got into the car then let Fluttershy close the door and watched as she took out her phone. Fluttershy walked back over to her side of the car opened the door and pressed the speaker button on her phone. Placing the key into the ignition she and Princess Celestia both listened to Rainbows message to her. > “Hey Flutters it’s the most awesome girlfriend you have ever had or will have. Hey I just wanted to say that I am like you know so very sorry for running out on Sunsets funeral like that. I know it was so not cool of me to do so. But, I want you to know that I just couldn’t take knowing that she is gone and I am still here ya know. So two things, One; I met a girl after the funeral she gave me some information that I want Twilight to look at uh, if that Twilight is still in this world. And no fluttershy I did not sleep with this girl so don’t go throwing a sad eyes fit with me when you get home. Okay, and two; I placed all the information into a crate inside my garage. It is in a wagon next to the work bench. I was not able to carry it inside so I was hoping you would be willing to do this for me. Well you’re most awesome super girlfriend needs some sleep so I will catch up with you when you get home. I love you Fluttershy.” Looking at Fluttershy Princess Celestia said to her as she struggled with her seat belt. “Uh, why would Rainbow Dash of this world need help carrying something inside her house. From what Twilight has told me about her she sounds really capable of doing that herself?” Looking down Fluttershy sighed then said to her. “Here let me get that buckle for you Princess Celestia.” Fluttershy said as she reached over took a hold of the buckle by its strap and locked in place to the holster next to Princess Celestia. Princess Celestia looked down then back up as she said to Fluttershy. “Oh, um, thank you Fluttershy.” “You're very welcome, now as for Rainbow needing help it is because the same man that hurt and killed Sunset also did the same to Rainbow. The attack on her left Rainbow without the means to use her right arm. As such all the sports she loved to play as a kid she can no longer do this. So when we get home I must insist that you don’t talk with her about that subject unless she herself brings it up to you. All I ask is that you honor your request to help us by looking at the papers that Rainbow brought home from who ever this girl is that she met when she ran out of Sunsets funeral. Which by the way if you want to say your goodbyes to her I can stop by the cemetery on our way home if you like that is.” "I see. I agree to your terms Fluttershy I will not bring this up with Rainbow unless she herself tells me about it." Princess Celestia replied as Fluttershy looked at her with understanding in her eyes. Fluttershy started the car up and begain to pull out of the school drive way as Princess Celestia said to her. “I will say my goodbyes to Sunset after I help Twilight look over the papers that Rainbow has brought home Fluttershy but, thank you for the kind offer.” Fluttershy nodded to the princess then headed towards Rainbows home. Once she pulled into Rainbows driveway she parked her car and saw that Principal Celestia was just leaving. Twilight was standing on the front step waiting for Fluttershy and Princess Celestia to arrive. As Fluttershy went inside the house she opened the door leading to the garage, found the wagon then said to Princess Celestia as she started to hand her the crate that was inside the wagon. “Let me show you where you will be sleeping tonight Princess Celestia.” Fluttershy led the princess back inside as she carried the crate in her arms. Up the stairs and found Rainbow out cold on the couch. Smiling to herself as she looked at her sleeping girlfriend Fluttershy turned to Princess Celestia and gently motioned her to follow her. Princess Celestia took the hint right away and followed Fluttershy down the hallway past Rainbows bedroom and into the spare room. Fluttershy flipped on the light switch as Twilight headed into Rainbow room took a blanket off the bed then headed back to the living room. Twilight then draped the blanket over Rainbow and smiled warmly to Fluttershy who yawned then nodded to Twilight as Twilight and her both left Rainbow to sleep on the couch. Fluttershy headed for bed in Rainbows room while Twilight went into the spare bedroom and closed the door. Bowing deeply to Princess Celestia she said to her while bowing. “May I please if it will please you your majesty help you with finding this person.” Princess Celestia nodded to Twilight then set the crate down and the two of them started to go through the files and newspaper clippings together. Chapter 20.Vengeance Chapter 20. Rainbows dream: Rainbow slept soundly on the couch while Princess Celestia and Twilight remained up in the guest sleeping room. Each of them were diligently going over the files and newspaper clippings that Rainbow had brought home. As Rainbow slept she heard a soft voice call out to her which slowly caused her to wake up. “Rainbow.” Rainbow opened her eyes and sat up, looking around she found herself in a ball park with Sunset standing over her smiling warmly to her. Frowning to herself Rainbow said while she climbed to her feet and looked at Sunset then around the ballpark before she noticed that Sunset was holding a glove and ball in her hands while smiling to her. “Oh, great I am so, awesome that I actually fell asleep and walked in my sleep all the way to a ballpark. Uh, Sunset what is with the ball and mitt?” “I thought you and I and could play a few rounds of catch like we used to do whenever you needed a friendly ear to listen to your problems Dashy.” Sunset replied warmly Rainbow rolled her eyes, there was only one person in the whole world that she would ever let get away with calling her ‘Dashy’ and that was Sunset Shimmer. Sighing to herself Rainbow closed her eyes then slowly reopened them as Sunset lightly chuckled to herself. Holding out her hand to Rainbow who in turn took Sunset’s hand Rainbow begrudgingly said to her as she looked around the ballpark. “What are we doing here Sunset? I don’t remember this ballpark being apart of Canterlot City.” “It’s simple really dashy I thought you, could use time to think about your actions and this seemed like a good way to do just that.” Replied Sunset as she lightly chuckled to herself. “We can’t show this file to Rainbow it would only hurt her.” “I thought you wanted to help her not hinder her” “I do want to help her, but, not like this. If she sees that file who know’s what stupid brash thing she might do.” Rainbow and Sunset walked to the pitcher's mound and Sunset handed Rainbow the ball and mitt. Rainbow looked at the mit and the ball as she had a questionable look on her face saying to Sunset who smiled warmly to her. “Are you sure about this? You know I can’t use my right hand any more. How am I supposed to throw a ball while holding a mitt in my only good hand.” Sunset replied with only one word to Rainbow then tossed the ball to her. “Catch.” Instinctively Rainbow stuck out her right hand and to her surprise she was able to catch the ball. Looking at the ball then at Sunset Rainbow said to her as she tossed the ball back to her. “OOOkay how did I do that?” “You tell me Rainbow, now why don’t you answer a better question? Other than that one.” Sunset replied as she caught the ball then tossed it back to Rainbow. “Keep your voice down you’ll wake her up. Then we really will be in trouble.” “Don’t presume to tell me what to do, you have already thought like that and look where it got you. While I don’t agree with keeping this information from Rainbow I do agree that we need to watch out for her.” Rainbow caught the incoming ball with her right hand saying to Sunset as she tossed it back to her with a half smile on her face. “Ok what better question is there other than why I can now use my arm when before I couldn’t?” Sunset caught the ball then said to Rainbow as she began to take off her mitt and let drop to the ground next to her. “How about, why did you put your friends in danger Rainbow?” Rainbow seeing that Sunset was starting to get serious also took her mitt off and like Sunset dropped it to the ground then looked down saying to Sunset. “I wanted justice Sunset, eighty that is how many that monster has raped and left for dead, How many more does he have to hurt before someone does something about this?” Sunset walked over to Rainbow laid a gently hand on her shoulder saying to her as Rainbow began to let herself cry. “Was it really justice or was it more on the lines of vengeance that you really wanted Rainbow? I thought I taught you better than than this. I thought we taught you better than this.” “We?” Rainbow replied as she sniffed hard and ran a finger under noise. Sunset looked to the right as Maya came up to the two of them. She smiled warmly to Rainbow who rushed into their arms saying as she hugged her tightly. “You're alive, I….Oh, by god I have missed you so much.” “There, there little Rain I never really left you Rainbow, I was always in your heart and I will always be there just like Sunset will be there.” Maya said as she hugged Rainbow tightly in her arms. Rainbow and Maya remained locked in each other’s arms for an hour before Sunset smiled and said to her Rainbow. “The sun is starting to come up now Rainbow we need to get going. Think about what I said to you okay Dashy.” Rainbow could feel Maya slowly slipping past her arms as she cried out to her. “Please don’t go I can’t be alone, I feel so alone in this world. I want to stay with you both.” “What was that? It sounded like Rainbow might be having a nightmare. Maybe we should check on her?” “You know she never really did tell anyone what actually happened to Maya.” “Maybe when this is all over and we have given this information to the city….er...uh, what did you call them again?” “The police.” “Ah yes that is correct ‘the police’ then perhaps Rainbow can have some closer and be able to tell us what happened to this Maya person. But, I wouldn’t push this on her, let her come to you when she is ready to talk about it do you understand?” “You will never be alone in this world Rainbow, you have fluttershy and your friends. I know that leaving you has hurt you and hurt you badly. But we need to go and you need to decide what you want justice or vengeance.” Maya said as she disappeared. Rainbow fell to her knees crying Sunset came over to her knelt down and placed a gently hand onto Rainbows shoulder saying to her. “Rainbow we will always be apart of your life even if you can’t see us or hold us any more. I just wanted to tell you before I leave that you are the best of us. And that I wanted to thank you for being my friend. Please don’t blame yourself for what happened to me, it wasn’t you’re fault. I care about…..” Sunset disappeared as Rainbow opened her eyes and saw Fluttershy sitting next to her. Swallowing hard Rainbow looked around then said as she looked back at Fluttershy. “What are you doing, Fluttershy shouldn’t you be sleeping right now?” “Rainbow you were having a bad dream. I heard you call out for Sunset and Maya. I just wanted to see if you were alright.” Fluttershy replied as she leaned in kissing Rainbow on her forehead. Rainbow accepted the soft kiss from her girlfriend then sat up on the couch as she said to her. “I am as awesome as I can be given what has happened over the last few days.” Fluttershy got up then sat down next to her as she said to her. “I got your message on my phone, Twilight is here I think she has stayed up all night going over the papers and files that you brought home with you.” “Is that who was making all that racket when I was sleeping Flutters? You would think for being a princess she would know to keep her voice down. I mean come on! I was having like the most AWesome time, ever. Both Maya and Sunset were there I played catch with Sunset it was really great to be able to use my arm…..again” Rainbow said as she suddenly looked down at her right hand and saw the scar on her arm. Tears came to her eyes as Fluttershy pulled her into a warm and gentle hug. Rainbow flexed her head to the right then swallowed hard as she tried to hold back the onslaught of tears building in her eyes. The sensation of the cold stark realization of knowing that it was just a dream was almost too much for her to take. Sniffing hard Rainbow returned Fluttershy's hug with one of her own as she said to her. “You must think of me as just a big whimp, as someone that is just a baby who needs to be coddled all the time Flutters.” “No honey I don’t think that about you at all.” Fluttershy replied as she slowly ended the embrace to her girlfriend. “I should be tougher than this Flutters, way cooler than this. I shouldn’t be crying my eyes out every times I think of Sunset or Maya. A cool friend doesn’t cry all the time when they think of someone that they care about.”Rainbow said as she sniffed again while looking down at the floor. Fluttershy laid two fingers under Rainbows chin and raised her head up so that their eyes met then leaned in and pressed her lips to Rainbows. As she kissed Fluttershy she and Rainbow both heard a soft cough coming from behind Fluttershy. Both Fluttershy and Rainbow ended their kiss as they looked towards the direction of the couching. Both of them saw Princess Celestia and Twilight standing in the hallway. Once Rainbow saw Celestia she jumped to her feet saying to her. “Principal Celestia if I had known you were coming to my home I would have cleaned the house up for you. Can’t have the most awesome girl in all of Canterlot High school showing her home to the principal of the most awesome school in such a state like this.” Rainbow gestured to a small pile of clothing off to the right of the couch and some left over dishes on the kitchen table. Princess Celestia chuckled as Twilight cleared her throat fully getting Rainbow’s attention who stopped trying to clean up the house as Twilight said to her. “Rainbow Dash this is not Principal Celestia, although she looks very much like Principal Celestia, she is not her and It is with great honor that I formally introduce you to Princess Celestia of Equestria.” Rainbow dropped a plate on the kitchen floor as her eyes went as wide as a saucer. Looking from Twilight then to Fluttershy who just nodded to her Rainbow squealed out to Twilight. “No freaking way, I am being visited by a real life and like a really cool princess.” Twilight smiled, as Princess Celestia stepped forward holding out her hand to Rainbow who looked down at it then at Twilight. As Princess Celestia said to Rainbow who stood there with the most dumbfounded look on her face that Twilight had ever seen in her entire life. “Rainbow Dash of the human world it is with great honor and hospitality that I make your acquaintance.” Fluttershy got off the couch then came over to Rainbow and nudged her in the side with her elbow. As Rainbow still stood in front of both Twilight and Princess Celestia looking at them both with a look of both confusion and dumbfoundedness on her face. Twilight smiled as did Princess Celestia who said to Rainbow when she finally got over her shock at seeing the princess. “Now that we have been properly introduced, I think there are somethings that we all need to talk about. Namely if you want justice or vengeance Rainbow Dash.” Looking from one to the other Rainbow looked down then said as she looked back up to each of those standing in front of her. “Not unless one of you contacts, Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie, Luna and the other Celestia. What needs to be said should be shared in front of everyone. But, can we get something to eat first I am so starving.” Chapter 21.Vengeance: Chapter 21. Luna picks up Celestia: Celestia had dropped off Twilight as Rainbows home and pulled out of the drive just as Fluttershy was pulling into the drive with the other Celestia in her car. Her mascara running down her face from all the crying she had and fist badly bruised from striking her counterpart in the jaw. Principal Celestia needed an escape from all that she was feeling inside, from all the hurt and pent up rage she had. An hour into her drive she thought to herself as she found what she was looking for. “No need to go home, Luna more than likely isn’t home and I don’t want to go back to where my memories are at their strongest.” Celestia pulled into the parking lot of the Midnight Ride Billiards Sports Bar Getting out of her car she took out a napkin from her coat pocket wiped away the mascara that had run down her cheeks and headed into the establishment. Getting inside she walked up to the bar and looked at the different drinks that were being offered by the establishment. There was Pony Daniel’s, Rocky victory, Red temps, and Dragon wagon just to name a few. Looking from left then to the right Celestia said to the bartender as he wiped out a glass then set it in front of her. “What’s the hardest liquor that this place sells?” The bartender looked at Celestia for a few seconds then sighed as he said to her. “Are you sure you….” Celestia shot him a glare that clearly said to him ‘back off’ which he did. He poured her, her drink then put the bottle away. Celestia looked at the shot glass in front of her then reached into her wallet took two one hundred dollar bills and placed those in front of him. The bartender looked down at the money in front of him saying to her as he looked back with a puzzled look on his face. “What’s the hundreds for lady? The drink I just poured you cost only cost six dollars.” “For you to leave me the bottle as well as leave me in peace.” Replied Celestia as a tear ran down her cheek. The bartender folded his arms over his chest as he looked at Celestia and she back at him as he said to her sternly. “I am sorry but, can’t do that lady I can pour you a few drinks but, if you want an actual bottle you will have to go the store across the street.” Celestia narrowed her eyes to him as she took out one last one hundred dollar bill and slammed it onto the bar counter. Celestia then started yelling to him in such a way that it caused the bartender to back away from her. “JUST GIVE ME THE FUCKING BOTTLE AND LEAVE ME THE HELL ALONE!” The bartender sighed heavily then looked at the offered money, picked it up and placed it into the cash register. Sighing again he took a different bottle and placed it in front of Celestia who looked at it then at him saying to him as she read the label on it. “This is Dragon ale Red 350. Why would I want to drink this when I wanted to drink the other stuff that you had already poured for me?” “That is the best I can do. If you will leave your car keys with me I will in turn let you have the bottle. The choice is yours lady.” The bartender replied as Celestia closed her eyes and took out her keys. Handing over her car keys and taking the bottle Celestia walked away from the bar and found a nice quiet booth to sit in. As she popped open the cap to the bottle in her hands she looked around the establishment and shrugged her shoulders. To her right was a band stand, to her left was the bar itself with several empty stools in front of it. Across from that were tables and other stools as well as a pool table and card table next to that. Celestia raised the bottle to her lips took a swig of the liquid then set the bottle down on the table. The liquor tasted like hot ethanol running down her throat and tasted like piss turned into lemon aid. Even though the foul tasting alcohol was already paid for Celestia began to consider getting something with a bit more bite to it. However within five minutes her mind was quickly changed when she began to feel really drunk. The bartender left his post for a few seconds as he went to the front window sign and turned it from ‘open’ to ‘closed’ saying to a waitress as she looked at him with a confused look on her face. “I am doing this to repay a debt, if the woman that is in the bar right now tries to leave tell me. I don’t want anyone else in here other than her sister. Please go in there make sure she is comfortable then leave her in peace while I call her sister.” The waitress nodded to the bartender then left to see if Celestia was still in bar. Getting to the bar the waitress found Celestia sitting in her booth staring at her bottle she shot a glare at the young woman and the waitress smiled back to her then left the bar. As the waitress left the bar she went behind the bar itself took out a black book then looked up at Celestia saying to her as she was about to walk back to the bartender. “Hon if you need anything I will be in the other room just yell out and either or Max will get it for you.” “I don’t need anything thank you! Just leave me the hell alone, I just want to be alone with my pain and misery.” Celestia snapped at the waitress. The waitress nodded to her then took the book and left to go find the bartender. Finding Max in the pool hall he looked at her then down at her right hand as she was holding a phone book in her hand. He said to her as she held it up to him to take from her. “Looks like you know whom I intend to call huh?” Nodding the waitress left Max to make his call in peace. Max opened the book found Luna’s phone number then called her. As he hung up the phone once he was done talking to her he returned to the bar to find Celestia singing to herself as tears ran down her cheeks. Max closed his eyes then slowly opened them walked behind the bar he heard Celestia’s song as it began to bring up painful memories of his own. “Why must I be alone? In a world that I can not share with the ones that I love. Why must I be alone? In my darkest hour. I feel so dead inside. I see her standing there. With her red golden hair a soft smile on her face. I reach out to her only to realize that I am alone. I want her to be here in my arms again. Why must I be alone? Why must I bury the ones I love? Why must I go on and watch those that I care for leave me alone? Why must I be alone? Stuck in a cold, dead world that doesn’t care. I have walked this world, I have lost so many that I care about. I sent my sister away cause she had one bad, I lost my baby and husband the same day. Why must I be alone? Why must I feel so alone inside? Why must I be so alone? Sunset died and I am here to cry alone. I want him to pay for what he stole from me. Yet that isn’t my way. Why must I be alone? Why must I feel so alone? Celestia laid both arms crossed onto the table of her booth then laid her head down as she began to sob. Luna pulled into the parking lot a few minutes latter then knocked on the door as Max came to it she said to him once he opened the door. “Where is she? Where is my sister?” Max looked at her then led her to Celestia’s booth who looked at her then turned to max saying to him. “Thank you max, I will take her home now.” As Max walked away from Luna he said to her while looking at her over his left shoulder. “Consider this my debt to you paid in full Luna, get her out of her and don’t let her come back here again. I will have her car towed to your home free of charge let me get the money she gave me for the bottle in front of her then I want you both out of here.” Luna nodded to him then walked over to her sister and knelt down placing a hand onto Celestia’s shoulder. Celestia was so drunk that when she looked up she said to Luna. “Sunset I am so happy to see you are we going home now?” Luna closed her eyes as she helped her sister up out of the booth that she was in saying to her sister to get her to cooperate more easily with her. “Yes mom, we are going home now, let me get your purse and we can head home.” Max came up to Luna and handed her all three hundred dollars that Celestia had given him early that day. Luna looked at the money then at her sister whom she had draped over her shoulder as she said to Max while turning so her right coat pocket faced him. “Just put it in my pocket and we will call it even from there Max, and thank you for this.” Max said nothing as he put the money into Luna’s pocket then walked away while Luna helped her drunk sister out of the bar and to her car. Luna got Celestia to her car as her phone began to ring. Once she got her sister into her car and fully buckled in she answered it. “Vice Principal Luna, it’s Fluttershy I was wondering if you could come over to Rainbows house? She wants to talk to you and to the others all at the same time. I am not sure what is going on but, if Rainbow wants to talk you and everyone else it must be pretty big.” Sighing Luna said to Fluttershy as she glanced at her drunk sister who was in the front seat of her car passed out from the hard liqure she had just ingested. “I am sorry Fluttershy, but, I can’t right now. I will in turn call Applejack and have her brother pick up Rarity and Pinkie but, right now my sister needs me.” “I understand I will let everyone else know. Thanks for calling the others for me.” Fluttershy replied as Luna hung up the phone. Luna put away her phone, got into her car started it up then headed for home. Once she got there she looked over to her sister saying to herself as she unlocked her car doors. “Oh, sister I know you feel alone right now. I know you more than likely feel like no one understands your pain. But, I understand at least some of it. I know what it is like to be alone and what it is like to feel lost in this world. I will be here for you no matter what I promise you this.” Luna got out, then helped Celestia inside the house. Once she got her inside she led her sister into her bedroom and put her to bed. Luna then went into the kitchen where she got a bucket and brought that as well as a glass of water back with her to her sister’s room. Once she made sure her sister was going to be OK. She then went down to her room got a sleeping mat out of her closet brought that up to her sisters room placed it next to her sister's bed. Thinking to herself as she laid down for the day. Luna soon fell asleep on the mat next to her sister on the floor. “Don’t worry Tia I know you're hurting now but, I won’t let the darkness win I won’t let you go down the road that I went down.” Chapter 22.Vengeance: Chapter 22. Rainbow tells all. Fluttershy hung up the phone as Rainbow, Twilight and Princess Celestia all walked into the kitchen. Rainbow looked at Fluttershy saying to as she walked over to the kitchen sink. “So what’s the deal Flutters? Will, Applejack and the others be joining us or not?” Fluttershy was about to answer when the phone in her hand began to ring pressing the answer button on it. Fluttershy raised the phone to her ear saying meekly into it as she held the phone up to her ear. “H...Hello.” “Darling we just got a call from Luna, asking us to go over to Rainbows is everything Ok?” Rarity's voice came over the phone as she could be heard walking outside. “We? Rarity are you with Applejack and Pinkie Pie now?” Fluttershy replied with a confused look on her face. “Yes darling I am with them right now and we are about to head out to Rainbows home. Now darling be a dear and tell us what is going on won’t you?” Replied Rarity as a car door could be heard opening and shutting. “All I can tell you right now is that Rainbow wants to talk to us….all of us in person. I am not sure as to what is going on myself but, if I know Rainbow which I do it must be pretty big. Please when will you be here?” “We should be there in, oh, about twenty minutes I should think. We just left the farm so, yes darling it should only take us about twenty minutes to get there give or take.” Rarity replied as wind could be heard blowing in the background. “Alright we will all see you in twenty minutes then, Oh, Rarity. I would and I know Twilight, would also very much appreciate it if you and Pinkie would both be on your best behavior when you both uh, meet our...er...Rainbows new house guest.” Fluttershy said as she looked over at Twilight who was biting her lower lip. “Darling I can’t speak for Pinkie Pie but, I can assure you that I will be most polite to whomever it is that Rainbow has over at her home today. Now I have go my phone has not yet been charged and I really don’t want to try to charge it in Applejack’s brothers truck.” Rarity replied as the most foul language could be heard coming from Applejack in the background. Fluttershy shook her head then hung up and looked at Twilight who said to her as she pulled a chair out for Princess Celestia. “So I take it Applejack is fighting with Rarity huh? Are they coming over now?” “Yes they are coming over I am not sure what to tell them when they see Princess Celestia. But, I am sure I can think of something to say.” Fluttershy gently replied to Twilight as Twilight and Princess Celestia both sat down at the table. Rainbow turned the sink on washed up then began to make a cups of coffee for both herself and Fluttershy. As she took out the last two cups one for Twilight the other for Princess Celestia she looked over at the two of them saying to them both. “So umm, I have like never had a real life princess in my home before and I am kinda not sure what to give you for a morning drink. I don’t even know what I should call you other than princess.” Princess Celestia smiled warmly to Rainbow saying to her gently as she looked from Twilight then to Rainbow. “If it is alright with you Ms. Dash I would like to have some tea and you may if you like refer to me as either Tia or just celestia. I don’t think we need the ‘title’ princess at this moment in time.” Fluttershy sat down in front of Twilight who was sitting next to Princess Celestia as Rainbow carried a cup over to the table then placed it in front of Celestia. Rainbow then turned back to the counter and repeated her same movements three more times before she placed a coffee pot in front of all three. The coffee pot was half full being that if it had been any fuller Rainbow knew she would have made a big mess and more than likely angered the princess. Rainbow nodded to the princess as she said to her while heading back to the counter for a fourth time. “Let me get my plugin tea maker for you Tia then you can get a hot cup of tea.” Looking around Rainbow found some tea bags in a drawer next to the stove taking these out she walked them over to Celestia placed them in front of her then got out her plugin tea maker. Celestia not really sure yet how to use hands looked at the tea bags then at Twilight as she said gently to Twilight with a confused look on her face. “Um, not to sound rude Twilight I really don’t want you to wait on me hoof to hoof but, how do you go about picking up something as simple as a tea bag in this world?” Rainbow snickered to herself as she brought over the plugin tea maker to the table then smiled as she picked up a tea bag and gently placed it into the cup for Celestia. Celestia looked up at her then down at the cup saying with her face turning red from embarrassment. “Um, thank you Rainbow that was, most kind of you.” Rainbow nodded to her then plugged in the tea maker and poured some water into it. After about ten minutes the water came out and Celestia was able to enjoy her tea. Just as Rainbow pulled out a chair for herself to sit in everyone heard a loud honk from out front in Rainbow’s driveway. Pinkie came bounding into the house with a gleeful smile on her face followed shortly by Applejack and Rarity. All three headed upstairs and stopped in their tracks when they saw Princess Celestia holding her cup of tea with both hands to her lips. Pinkie said to Princess Celestia as she bounced up and down with clear sign that she had way too much sugar that morning. “Why is Celestia here? Why is she wearing crown? What is going on? There is no reason for her to wear a crown” “PINKIE!” every one exclaimed at the same time as Pinkie took a breath then walked over to the table and sat down next to Rainbow. “OK first Pinkie and everyone else that has not yet met her, this is NOT the celestia from YOUR world this is Princess Celestia from Equestria. Second she is here to help us find the person that hurt Rainbow and took Sunset away from us. Third she is wearing a crown Pinkie because that is what a royal member of the royal family wears.” Twilight said as she counted each reason out in her fingers then sat back down next to Princess Celestia. Princess Celestia turned her gaze to Applejack and Rarity who both had their jaws hanging open and there eyes bugging out of their skulls. Saying to them both as she set her cup down then stood up and bowed to both of them. “It is with great honor and hospitality that I make your acquaintance Rarity and Applejack.” “Please darling er, uh your majesty the pleasure is all ours I’m sure.” Rarity replied as she bowed deeply to Princess Celestia. Applejack tilted her hat back and smiled as she felt a hard nudge to her right side from Rarity. Looking at her friend then back at Princess Celestia Applejack said as she felt another hard nudge from her friends elbow into her rib cage. “Yes sir it is really great to meet you your, uh. Highness.” Rainbow looked over to Twilight then at everyone else as they all sat at her table saying to everyone either sitting next to her or in front of her. “Alright enough of this wishy, washy how you doing stuff already! I am sure you all want to know why I asked you all here today.” Rarity looked over to the living room then back at Rainbow as she said to her gently while pointing to the table. “Darling I think such talks would be better if we all moved to the living room so that we are not all bunched up at one very, uh small table.” Rainbow looked to her then at the table itself as she placed her good hand against the table then pushed her chair back. Getting up she as well as everyone else all headed into the living room as everyone found a spot either on or next to Rainbows L shaped couch. Rainbow was the only one out of the seven to enter the living room to remain standing. As Rainbow stood in front of everyone she looked to Twilight then to Princess Celestia as she said to all present. “Twilight and Tia can both give you all proof of what I am going to say to you all. But, you all need to know that the person that raped me didn’t just do it to me.” Applejack closed her eyes then slowly reopened them as she asked. “How many others has this monster done this too Rainbow I am ah, guessing this isn’t the real information that you wanted us all here to have now is it?” Rainbow was about to answer Applejack when Twilight while looking down towards the floor said a small crystal tear trickled down her purple cheek. “Eighty….this person has raped eighty woman. Rainbow wasn’t the first victim she was his twentieth.” Rainbow closed her eyes as she turned away from her friends sitting in her living room saying to them all. “It’s true, what Twilight has just said is true. That monster has rapped eighty woman of those eighty woman I and one other are the ones to have survived. The reason he isn’t in jail right now is because according to the person that I got this information from someone with power and money has been using their influence to keep him out of jail.” “Darling who was this person that told you this information and how could he have done this to so many woman and yet not even once has been caught?” Rarity asked she looked at her friend who was balling up her good hand into a tight fist. Turning back to face her friends Rainbow growled out to them. “Because that bastard doesn’t leave someone alive to testify as to who did this to them. I am the only person that knows what he looks like other than the girl that gave me this information. Maya worked for the F.B.I she got kicked out and her partner had a kid it was this person that gave me the information that Twilight and Princess Celestia went through.” “Ok, but, that doesn’t tell us why he was able to get to so many people and still not get caught.” Fluttershy said as she sank back into the couch when Rainbow glared at her. “He does what this person calls ‘city hoping’ he moves from one city to the next within a few days of committing the rape. Because of this no one really knows what he looks like other than myself and Maya’s partner's daughter. I don’t know her name only where to find her. And she won’t be around long enough to be put on the stand so asking her to help us further is well kind of out of the question. You see she is dying what she is dying from doesn’t matter. What I did and what I wanted to tell you all does however very much matter because you all are…….my friends.” Rainbow said to everyone as she looked down at the floor of her living room. Fluttershy got up and hugged her girlfriend tightly in her arms saying to her gently as she held Rainbow in a loving tight embrace. “Rainbow, honey I am sure we can all work through whatever you have or have not done.” Rainbow gently pushed Fluttershy away and Rarity got up off the couch when she saw how hurt Fluttershy was to be pushed away from her girlfriend. Just as Rarity was about to chastise Rainbow for pushing away Fluttershy Rainbow turned away saying to everyone with her back facing them. “I didn’t know that Maya’s ex partner’s kid was recording our meeting together on a hidden camera. She told me only after she gave me the files that she had on this monster then she gave me a choice. I could walk away and never know why this person did this to me, or press the enter button on her computer and send the video of myself with all the evidence through the internet in the hopes that he would see it and come looking for me.” Twilight and Princess Celestia both looked at her with complete shock on their faces as they both at the same time came to fully realize why Rainbow wanted to meet with everyone. Rarity while holding Fluttershy in her arms said to Rainbow as she almost choked on her words to her. “Ra..rain...bow please tell us you didn’t press that button and let this monster know where you are.” “Yes Rarity I did press that button. I did it because I want to know, I want to hear it from his own lips why he did this to me.” Rainbow replied as Applejack gasped out with a look of shock on her face. Applejack laid a hand over her mouth, Pinkies hair completely deflated Twilight and Princess Celestia remained shocked from what they just heard and realized. Rarity let a few tears fall down her cheeks and Fluttershy began to fully sob into Rarity's shoulders. Rainbow turned around to see all of this as she said to them all. “I have for the past four years never known why he did this to me. Why me? Why was I raped? What did I do to cause him to chose me and not some other person? These are questions that have been going around in my mind long before I ever found out he was still out there.” Applejack got up off the the couch walked up to Rainbow then punched her as hard as she could in the mouth knocking her flat on her ass. As Rainbow slowly climbed back up to her feet Applejack yelled out to her. “YER DANG, GONE STUPID IDIOT. DID YOU NOT EVEN CONSIDER THAT YA’LL WAS AH, PUTTING FLUTTERSHY HERE IN DANGER BY DOING THAT? YER STUPID FOOL!” Rainbow looked down then spat back in a heated tone that caused Twilight to jump to her feet and rush between the two. “YES DAMMIT APPLEJACK! I THOUGHT ABOUT THAT, DAMMIT TO FUCKING HELL I HAVE DONE NOTHING BUT, THINK ABOUT IT. BUT, I CAN’T LIVE LIKE THIS ANYMORE! DAMN IT APPLEJACK. I CAN’T LIVE ANYMORE KNOWING HE IS STILL OUT THERE. I WANT HIM TO PAY FOR WHAT HE DID TO ME! I WANT HIM TO PAY FOR WHAT HE DID TO SUNSET!! SUNSET DIDN’T DESERVE TO BE RAPED AND BEATEN TO DEATH.” Twilight stepped between Applejack just as Applejack was about to take another swing at Rainbow saying as she caught Applejack's arm in her own. “Look what is done is done Applejack there is no use in hitting Rainbow over this. What we need to do is get Rainbow out of here and quickly before that monster does see that video and comes looking for her.” “You all can leave and run if you feel if that is what you must do Twilight. But, I will not be going with you, with any of you. I can’t run anymore Twilight I just can’t. I want this to end on my terms not his. For four years I have wanted him to pay for this and for four years I have spent scared that he would find me and kill me or rape me again. Well no more! I did what I had to do to end this nightmare once and for all. If you and the others can’t deal with this then so be it. I will fucking deal with this alone as I have done so for the past four years.” Rainbow said bitterly to Twilight who in turn turned around and looked right at her. Twilight was about to say something when Pinkie who was holding her phone at this time in her hand piped into the fight between Applejack and Rainbow. Saying as she held up her phone. "Hey guys you all need to see this news cast that is playing right now. Looks like what is playing right now happened only a few moments ago." Everyone stopped what they were doing and walked over to Pinkie who picked up the TV remote and flipped the TV to same news channel as what was being shown on her phone. Once every one saw the TV came to life and Pinkie put away her phone everyone gathered around it in horror as they saw what was on the screen. Rainbow looked away and said as she closed her eyes. “Now it ends. He has taken his last victim. Now this ends.” Chapter 23.Vengeance: Chapter 23. Rainbow’s plan. Principal Celestia woke up several hours after Luna had brought her home. The bucket and water that Luna had placed next to her while her sister slept came in handy as Celestia found herself retching into it. Luna also woke up, got up off her sleep mat then walked over to her sister and gently held her sister’s hair back so she could finish retching into the bucket. Once she was done retching into the bucket Celestia looked around found it was night as she got up her sister picked up the glass of water and handed it over to Celestia saying to her. “Here my sister drink this, it will help with the taste and help settle your stomach.” Celestia took the water without question drank it then looked at her sister as she wiped a hand over her mouth removing the last of her vile from her lips. As she sat down on her bed she said to her sister. “How long have I been out Luna what day is it?” Luna looked at her watch then back at her sister saying to her as she took the glass from Celestia. “Six hours, today is Saturday sister. I got you home a little around three in the afternoon you’ve been out ever since. I know you want to find some sort of forgiveness for what happened to Sunset. But, finding it in a bottle isn’t the way sister you’ll only end up doing what I did and becoming what I became.” Celetia shot her sister a glare then slowly stood up from the bed as she began to walk out of the bed she placed a hand to her head and toppled over to the floor. The after effects of her drinking from the previous night had left her with a hangover and a headache. Luna shook her head as she walked over to her sister and helped her back to her feet then walked her over to the bed saying to her as she gently helped her lay back down. “Sister Fluttershy called she wanted us to go over to Rainbows to talk with her about something. I am not sure what is going on but, perhaps when you are feeling a bit better we can both go over there and see what is going on.” “There is something that you need to know sister.” Celestia said as she pulled the cover over her body. Helping to cover up her sister and make her more comfortable Luna sighed then gently tucked her sister in as she said to her. “What is it my sister?” “Even if we find this person, even if we are successful at ending this nightmare, I will be turning in my resignation to CHS on Monday.” Celestia replied as her sister sat on her bed side with a look of utter shock on her face. Hearing that her sister wanted to leave CHS Luna was almost too shocked to say anything as she sat on her sister's bedside she pursed her lips tightly together as her sister said to her. “I have lost my child, I lost my husband and I lost Sunset I also lost you when I had to send you away. How many more good people must I lose that I care about, before I am able to have a life of meaning?” “Sister think about what you are saying, If you turn in your resignation that's it there is no getting back what you will be giving up. Please sister we….I….CHS needs you.” Luna replied as she looked away from her sister. Celestia sighed then looked out towards her bedroom window as she said to her sister. “Luna I have thought about this. CHS will survive without me in charge. Sunset would still be alive today if I had actually taken notice of how badly she needed someone to love her as a daughter. Maybe if I had stopped her from taking part in the Fall Formal that night she wouldn’t have become a raging she demon hell bent on conquering her home world. Then perhaps she would have gone home and actually lived. But, instead she became that creature we all saw at the Fall Formal. I took her in then, lost her when she died because of what that rapeing bastard did to her. So NO! Luna I am done being there for others. I have made up my mind on Monday I will turn over my resignation and leave CHS. The future of the school is in your hands. You are more than ready and more than qualified for this. Now if you wouldn’t mind I want to get some sleep.” Luna got up left her sister's room and headed into her own room. Shutting the door she threw herself upon her bed and cried herself to sleep. Eight more hours passed without incident Celestia woke up feeling better she got up headed into the bathroom took a quick shower then headed into the kitchen. Luna was already in the kitchen making some oatmeal for her breakfast when Celestia walked in saying to her. “Luna I hope you understand my choice in this matter.” Celestia said as she picked up a cup then filled it with water and placed it into the microwave. Luna took her bowl of oatmeal set it down on the table then sighed as she growled out to her sister. “I don’t want to talk about last night sister just drink your damn tea or whatever then I will call Fluttershy and ask if her offer for us to come over is still standing.” Celestia lowered her head pressed the start button on the microwave then headed for the table and sat down. Luna picked up the phone called Fluttershy after about ten minutes she hung up then glared to her sister who was sister at the table staring at the morning paper. As the microwave beeped out that Celestia’s water was ready for use Luna said to her sister. “Alright Fluttershy will be expecting us over at Rainbows in about an hour. That should give you time to drink your tea and get something to eat. The others have already left Rainbows home the only ones still there are Twilight, your counterpart, and Fluttershy. Apparently they all saw some sort of news footage and Rainbow said something about ‘his last victim’. So it will just be the five us that will be talking to Rainbow.’” Celestia said nothing else to her sister as she got herself ready to leave. Within an hour the two sisters were in Rainbows home listening to the other Celestia and Twilight chastises Rainbow for her stupidity. As Rainbow sat there staring from Principal Celestia and Princess Celestia she began to think to herself while she stared off into space as the Twilight and the other Celestia both chewed her out. “I need to do this on my own, no need to get Fluttershy in this.” Principal Celestia broke Rainbow out of her trance like state when Rainbow heard her say to her. “Alright Rainbow now that those two are done chewing you out, I am going to help you bring this bastard in. But, after that you in turn need to get yourself the help that you clearly need.” Rainbow blinked a couple of time before she replied to Principal Celestia with Fluttershy and Princess Celestia both watching her. Luna stood off in the kitchen staring at both versions of sister not sure if she should broach the subject of her sister wanting to leave CHS with two of her students sitting in front of her sister. “I will agree to get the help that I need in dealing with my pain and anger Principal Celestia. However I want you to know that I want this person badly for what he took from me and for what he took from you as well. You were there for me when I needed someone to show me there was a better way, than being angry all the time. Let me do this my way so that we can be sure to send him away for good.” Luna walked into the living room at this point folded her arms under her chest as she said to Rainbow. “Ms. Dash how are you planning on doing this? You have already proven to be not in sound judgement when it comes to this person. So tell us what is your supposed great plan for getting this monster off the streets and into jail where he belongs?” Fluttershy, Princess Celestia, Luna and Principal Celestia all looked at Rainbow who in turn looked at all of them and smiled as she said to them all sternly. “I think the only way to get him to be sent to jail is for him to tell us or be it to be recorded saying to me who it is that is paying to have him out on the streets. Once we or rather I get that information I am sure there will be nothing left stopping the authorities from hauling his butt in front of a jury and sending him to jail. Either way you should know that I am through running from this. Live or….die I will do whatever it takes to end this nightmare and to try to have some piece from this.” “Be that as it may you still don’t know if he has seen that video, let alone if he knows where to find you. You also don’t have a means to ‘record’ his voice. Which means your great plan Rainbow Dash is going to do nothing but, put your life and the lives of those around you in danger.” Twilight said while narrowing her eyes at Rainbow who just smirked as she looked back at Twilight. Rainbow got up from the couch went into her bedroom and came back with a tape recorder then said as she handed it over to Twilight who took it from Rainbow with a puzzled look on her face. “One Twilight I do have a means to record this information and two there was a laptop that I saw in the girls home that had given me the information that I gave you. On that laptop was a list of everyone that this person hurt. That list also contained my name and current school address at the top of it. I am sure he has seen that list. Since you saw the same news footage that I have seen then you know he is indeed coming for me. After what he did that girl you really think he is going to let this slide or that he has not already seen the video and knows where to find me?” Twilight sighed as Rainbow continued to say to her. “I didn’t bother to take the laptop because I wanted him to find me, I didn’t bother to say anything until now because I wasn’t sure if I should or should not have said anything. My full plan is this Twilight. Anyone that comes to the school asking to see me is to be told to go the address where that girl that gave me the information about that son of a bitch died. From there I will hide in the building and see if I can get him to confess the name of the person that is paying to have him out on the streets. Once I get that information I will in turn give you or someone else the tape. We then give it to the cops and they take his ass to jail for good. Hopefully he will rot in jail forever.” Twilight and both Celestia’s face palmed themselves as Twilight yelled out to Rainbow while Luna and Fluttershy both stood in Rainbows living room with complete dumbstruck looks on their faces. “That is the most foolish, the most stupidest, the most dumbest, the most foolhardy plan that I have ever heard of in my entire life! Rainbow Dash you don’t even know the whole layout of that building besides it sounds more like your doing this because you feel like you owe this girl something.” “I do owe her Twilight I owe her more than what I am willing to say at this point.” Rainbow replied as she stared with anger in her eyes at Twilight. Twilight looked away from Rainbow as Princess Celestia laid a gentle hand onto Twilight's shoulder. Rainbow closed her eyes as she was about to say more to Twilight but held her tongue when Principal Celestia chimed in. “I think her plan is a good one. However I do feel that it would be better to do this at the school. With it being Sunday today the school would be closed and thus no one would get hurt if we do this at the school instead of where Rainbow wants to do it. Rainbow knows CHS’s layout like the back of her own hand so thus, she would have I believe the term is have ‘home court advantage’ in this matter.” Fluttershy’s eyes almost popped out of her skull when she heard her principal a woman that she had come to love, trust and respect say this to Rainbow and everyone else present. “I can not believe you are actually going along with this Principal Celestia. Besides we don’t even know if he will be foolish enough to do this. If he is smart enough to city hop every time he commits a rape then what honestly makes us believe that he will go to the school looking for Rainbow?” Fluttershy chimed in as she looked from Rainbow then to Principal Celestia. “Oh, he will go there because I will place into the comments of that video that I will give him the evidence that I have on him once he gets to the school.” Rainbow replied as she grit her teeth together. Luna closed her eyes then said to Rainbow as she sighed while reopening her eyes. “I don’t see why you don’t just walk away from this Rainbow. You are putting your life in danger just to have Vengeance not justice. Which are never the same thing. Why not just give the police what you have and walk away?” “Because I don’t believe that the police will actually do something about this. They didn’t bring him in when I went to them with Maya after I was raped and they aren’t going to do anything about him this time around. Besides without a confession from him about who it is that is paying to have him stay out of jail he will simply walk out of there scott free. I want him in jail for this.” Rainbow replied as she looked at Luna with anger beaming through her eyes. Princess Celestia looked at Twilight then nodded to her, as she sighed. Principal Celestia folded her arms under her chest. Luna shook her head and Fluttershy closed her eyes as she placed her arms around Rainbow who in turn sighed then looked down at the floor without returning the warmth she got from Fluttershy’s hug. Principal Celestia said as she looked at her counterpart who looked back at her with sadness in her eyes. “Are you going to help us with this? Or are you and Twilight going to go back to Equestria?” Princess Celestia looked from Twilight then to her counterpart as she said to everyone present. “While I do not agree with Rainbows plan I will in turn help out as best as I can. I can not speak for my student Twilight here but, I am sure she too will want to help as well.” Twilight looked from Principal Celestia then to Princess Celestia as she said to both of them. “Alright I will help but, I want you all to know this is by the craziest thing that I have ever done or heard of for that matter.” Rainbow took out her phone found the video on Canterlot city tube then saw there were only two comments on it. After she left one of her own she put away her phone then said to everyone present. “It’s done. Now all we do is wait.” As Twilight turned to face Rainbow she was about to say something to her when Rainbows phone chimed out ‘One new incoming call’. Rainbow smiled then pressed the talk button on her phone and placed the phone to her ear as she heard a raspy voice over the phone say to her. “I saw your little video girl, I am surprised your still alive after the beating I gave you. Give me what you have on me and I’ll let you live.” Rainbow closed her eyes as she said to the person on the other line of the phone with everyone watching her. “You want that evidence then come get it. It will be at my school you bastard. You and I have a score to settle. You took a good friend of mine away from me and my friends. I will give you what you want but, you need to leave them out of this. Come to the CHS I will be in the gym waiting for you, you son of a bitch.” Rainbow hung up her phone and saw a look of fear wash over Fluttershy as Twilight swallowed hard as Rainbow closed her eyes then looked over to Principal Celestia. Who nodded to Rainbow then headed outside as did Luna who also nodded to Rainbow as well. Princess Celestia said to Rainbow as Fluttershy lowered her head while tears slid down her cheeks and onto the floor. “Rainbow you don’t have to do this, please walk away let the cities police deal with this person.” Rainbow looked at Princess Celestia then turned to Fluttershy who was crying on the couch next to her. Rainbow set her phone down on the floor in front of her then hugged Fluttershy tightly in her arms as best as she could. Saying to her when she ended the embrace. “I love you Fluttershy, but this is what has to happen. I know you more than likely hate me for it and I can’t blame you either. I want you to know that if things go badly today I will always love you no matter what.” Fluttershy pushed Rainbow off of her and ran into Rainbows room where she threw herself onto Rainbows bed crying hard. Princess Celestia looked to Rainbow then to Twilight as she said to them both. “I’ll stay here and take care of this world's Fluttershy. Twilight you will go with you Rainbow, Rainbow take care of yourself. While I for one don’t really agree with you on this matter you are right it might be the only way to get this person off the streets in the cities dungeon for good.” Rainbow and Twilight headed into the spare bedroom got the evidence then headed outside as well. Both Luna and Principal Celestia had each just gotten off their phones and got into their car. Rainbow walked to the back of the car as did Twilight and Rainbow knocked on the trunk of the car prompting Luna to open it. Once Twilight placed everything into the trunk of the car Rainbow closed the trunk then got into the car. Twilight also got in as well and Luna started up the car then backed it up once everyone was safely buckled in. Luna let out a soft but, noticeable sigh as she pulled out of the drive heading towards CHS. Rainbow said to her once they saw the school was coming into view. “Drop me off at the west side entrance it’s closer to the gym and I will do the rest from there.” Luna said nothing to Rainbow as parked the car at the west side entrance. She then reached over into her glove box and took out some tape handing it to Twilight. Twilight took the tape and turned to face Rainbow saying to her as she looked at Rainbow who quirked an eyebrow to her. “Let me tape the recorder to your back Rainbow that way it will be hidden from sight and you won’t have to worry about carrying it in your hand.” Rainbow nodded to Twilight in reply to this. She then turned around so that Twilight could lift up the back of her shirt. Twilight lifted up Rainbows shirt then taped the recorder to Rainbows back once she was done she said to Rainbow after she lowered Rainbows shirt for her. “Be careful Rainbow. Remember get him to tell you who is paying to keep him out on the streets then once you have that information run like Cerberus is chasing you. Please Rainbow don’t do anything foolish. Just get the information you need and let us deal with the rest of this.” “I will be going with Rainbow to help keep her safe you two wait in my office where you can see everything on video camera. I will also have Rainbow and myself for that matter carry radios with us. We can set them so that we can hear what is being said to us while this person will not hear you two telling us where he is. Use the cameras to direct us throughout the school if he have to separate for any reason whatsoever. I will carry the evidence and put it in the middle of the gym Rainbow you need to find a safe place to hide when we get inside the school itself.” Rainbow nodded to her as she too got out of the car. Luna walked to the back of her car took out the crate of evidence and started to carry it up the steps of the school with Rainbow following her. Once she got to the school's front door she set down the crate then unlocked the door and headed inside. As they walked to the school’s main office she looked around found the radios and handed one to Rainbow. Motioning with her hand for Rainbow to turn around which Rainbow did Luna switched the radio on then placed it on the back of Rainbows pants. She also took out another larger radio and headed back to the entrance of the school. Setting it down by the door and flipping it to on she then smiled to herself as turned around and headed back to the office where she had left Rainbow. When she got back she said to Rainbow who looked at her with a puzzled look on her face. “I took that other radio and put it by the school’s front door I will have you talk into your radio and tell him where to go so that he will find the gym.” Rainbow nodded to this as Luna then led Rainbow over to the security officers desk opened a drawer and took out two ear microphones. Handing one to Rainbow she sighed as she again had Rainbow turn around and lifted up the back of Rainbows shirt. Luna ran the cord of the ear piece under Rainbows bra then placed the connecting part into Rainbows left ear and tucked a lock of her hair over her ear and it to hide the device. Twilight and Principal Celestia both headed into Luna’s off at this point and turned on the video monitors. Luna placed her own radio in the same place as she had done to Rainbow’s then led Rainbow down the hall and towards the gym. Stopping by the metal and wood shop along the way. As she unlocked the doors to the shop she said to Rainbow. “Wait here I am going to get some things then we can head to the gym.” Rainbow nodded as she heard over the earpiece Principal Celestia say to her. “Rainbow you and Luna need to hurry a black motorcycle just pulled up out front we have him on camera get to safe place and hide quickly.” Luna hearing this as well smirked a bit as she grabbed what she could then headed out of the shop class. She pressed a button on her radio saying to Celestia. “OK we are on the way to the gym now you two stay in my office and keep out of sight. Tia on my desk is a set of switches that control the lights for the most of the school the red one locks all the doors leading to the outside. Once he is inside the building flip the red switch then stay hidden. The blue one next to red one controls a set of metal shutters flip that one and lock yourselves in my office.” Celestia looked on Luna's desk shaking her head as she pressed the blue switch causing a set of metal shutters to come down and lock in place. Both she and Twilight heard a click on the door as it also locked in place. Celestia looked at Twilight then back at the monitors as she watched the person enter the school and look around. Once the front door to the school closed behind the person that just entered the school Celestia flipped the red switch locking all the doors leading out of the school tightly shut. Celestia smiled as she saw on the monitor the person turn around and struggle with the doors of the school. Twilight smiled as well as she said softly to herself. “We got you now you monster.” Chapter 24.Chapter 24: Hearing the truth. Luna led Rainbow down a hallway towards the gym as she and Rainbow got into the gym. Celestia looked down at Luna’s desk when she and Twilight both heard Luna’s voice come over her radio saying to her. “OK, Tia we are in the gym now, there should be one more switch on the control panel located on my desk. The yellow one turns on the lights in the gym itself press it and Rainbow and I will do the rest.” Celestia flipped the switch and the lights in the gym flickered on. Luna heard over her ear piece Celestia reply to her as she unlocked the door to the announcer's booth. “Luna the person is still at the front doors he seems to be looking around for a way out. What should I do?” Luna replied to Celestia over her radio. “Don’t do anything I am going to give my radio to Rainbow and let her take it from there. Remember this person is after her not us or Twilight. Rainbow needs to get him into the gym. Once we get the confession out of him we are home free I hope.” Luna switched her radio from line one to line two connecting her radio to the one she left at the front door. Luna then handed her radio over to Rainbow and took Rainbows ear piece and radio from her as she nodded to Rainbow who held the radio up her lips and said into it as she pressed the talk button. “Hey buddy, if you want to know where I am, just look up and follow the lights down to the gym everything I have on you will be there. I will be waiting for you. I will have the key to the front door with me if you want out then come to the gym and get the key from me; you bastard.” Celestia and Twilight looked at the monitors and saw the person look to his right. The monitors showed that he saw the radio picked it up then looked up at the lights and began to follow them. Calling Luna over the radio Celestia said to them as she continued to watch the person over the cameras walk towards the gym. “OK, looks like whatever Rainbow said to him worked he is heading for the gym now.” Luna smiled as she led Rainbow up a small set of stairs in the gym to a blue steel door and unlocked it. Rainbow looked at Luna then said to her as she looked inside the room that Luna had led her too when she noticed there was only one way in or out of that room. “Luna why in the world are we hiding in here? There will be no way out if he finds us in this room.” Luna said to Rainbow as she opened the door to the announcer's booth then ushered Rainbow inside the booth. “You are the one that is hiding in this room not I. I will be on the gym floor, I will leave you the key once I lock the door behind you. No matter how badly you want to come out and help out, no matter what you hear or feel Rainbow stay in this room and stay hidden. Now turn around so I can take off the recorder you are wearing on your back” Rainbow turned around and Luna reached up under her shirt removed the tape recorder then walked inside the booth ushering Rainbow to follow her inside. Rainbow did so and Luna opened one of the many drawers on the filing cabinets located inside the booth. Once she found some tape inside the last filing cabinet she took Rainbows radio reset it to line one then taped the talk button down. Luna then press stop on the recorder and pressed the rewind button when the tape stopped rewinding she pressed the record button again. Setting both the recorder and the radio down on a table in front of her she then took out her own radio and taped hers the same way. Then placed her radio on the back of her pants and nodded to Rainbow. Once Luna was satisfied everything was ready she walked outside of the room closed the door behind her then set the key to the lock and locked it tight. Luna then knelt down and slid the key under the door saying to Rainbow through a small open window in the door. “When it is over and you are safe slide the key out to whomever comes to get you. You will then be able to leave this room. The door is triple steel, meaning no matter how badly he kicks at it he won’t be able to break it down. There should be some food and water inside the mini frig to your left but, for now I want you to stay under the table that I placed the recorder and radio on.” Rainbow knelt down picked up the key off the floor then watched as Luna carried the crate to the center of the gym floor. Luna set it down then looked up to Rainbow who was watching everything in the booth above her and nodded to her. Rainbow took her cue and ducked down under the table and waited for the person who had caused her so much pain and grief to show up. Luna smiled to herself when she looked back towards the gym front doors and saw the gym doors open and close in front of her. The man that had caused them both so much pain and anger was now standing in front of her and Luna cracked her neck saying to him. “You must be the person that is looking for Rainbow. Here is the deal to find her within this school you are going to have go through me. The evidence that you want is here next to me in the crate. However if you want it or Rainbow for that matter you are going to have beat that information out of me the same way you beat Rainbow and Sunset.” Luna bent over and took out a mini saw blade held it up so that the person in front of her could see it. Looking at the blade she then said to him as the threw the blade towards his face much like one would toss a freeze bee. “Here catch.” The person turned his face just barely in time as the blade sliced the right side of his cheek as it flew past his face. Looking down as blood came out of his cheek the man growled out to Luna. “You’ll pay for that you bitch.” Luna grinned as she replied to him. “Not as much as you're going to pay for what you did to my niece and to Rainbow you bastard.” Rainbows rapist growing angry with Luna for hitting him with the saw blade began to charge her. As Luna watched him coming in she sidestepped him and planted her right knee into his stomach knocking him backwards and onto the floor. Luna smiled as she watched him fall to the ground saying to him as he tried to climb back to feet. “Know what I have better place for you and I too settle this.” Luna said as she planted her right foot into his groin causing him to fall back to the ground as she then began to run towards the gym doors. The man that Luna had just kicked smiled as he called out to her while Luna pushed open the doors to the gym as he began to climb back to his feet to chase after her. “That’s it run you little tramp you're only making this more fun for me. When I get done with you, there won’t be enough of you to have a decent funeral.” Luna ignored his comment to her as she pushed open the doors to the gym then ran towards the metal and wood shop class. The person got up holding his stomach then ran after her leaving Rainbow alone in the gym hiding under the table praying in silence that her rapist wouldn’t come back and find her. The man chased Luna down the hallway and into the shop class as Luna pushed open the doors of the class room she looked around then grabbed a nearby hammer. Luna ducked into the office of the shop class just as Rainbows rapist came charging through the doors of the shop. The man looked around the room then began to overturn several of benches that lined the shop itself. As he overturned the fourth bench he failed to see that Luna was coming out of the office with the hammer raised above her head. He turned around just in time for Luna to slam the hammer down onto the his right shoulder breaking his collarbone and his shoulder at the same time. He screamed out as Luna planted a right hook into his jaw causing him to turn and fall backwards into a pile of broken lumber. Luna bent over and grabbed him by his ankle as she began to drag him over to a rotating band saw. Flipping the switch on the saw to on she then knelt down and said to him as she grabbed him by his throat. “Alright you son of bitch, you either tell me why you hurt Rainbow and who it is that is paying to keep your ass out of jail or your face is going into that ban saw.” Holding his shoulder with his right hand the man looked up at her and spat blood out at her as he said to her. “You mean to tell me you have not figured it out yet. Boy you people must be the stupidest people on the whole planet.” Luna let go of his throat then stood up and raised the hammer above her head bringing it back down into his right ankle. As the metal hit his foot she heard a loud sicking pop coming from his ankle the man screamed out again in pain as Luna screamed out to him while raising the hammer back up above her head. “TELL ME WHO IS PAYING TO KEEP YOU OUT OF JAIL YOU BASTARD.” Luna brought the hammer down again this time into his right knee breaking his knee and his leg again the man screamed in pain. As blood splattered out of his broken knee covering Luna’s shirt she dropped the hammer knelt down then grabbed him by his throat again. Dragging him to his feet she placed her right hand behind his head and and began to push his face towards the running ban saw all while the man began to scream out to her. “ALL RIGHT, ALL RIGHT I’LL TALK DAMMIT, LADY I’LL TALK.” “Tell me who paid to keep you out of prison and why did you hurt Rainbow?” Luna replied while keeping his face towards the band saw. The man swallowed hard as he stared at the rotating blade in front of him. He could feel the air moving across his face as Luna slowly pressed his head ever closer towards the blade. As the blade got closer to his flesh the man began to realize if he didn’t give Luna what she wanted he was as good as dead he screamed out to her as Luna held him in place. “IT WAS HER MOTHER, RAINBOWS MOTHER PAID TO KEEP ME OUT OF PRISON! LET ME GO AND I WILL GIVE YOU PROOF OF THIS.” Luna blinked a couple of times as she let go of him allowing him to fall to the floor next to her. Breathing in heavily he said to her as he reached into his pants pocket and pulled out a tape recorder. “Its on here lady everything you need to put her mother away for good. There is also bank account information under the seat in my motorcycle on a flash drive. Let me live and the tape and flash drive is yours to do with as you see fit. I recorded her paying me to rape her daughter. Just as I recorded the payment it self through the bank she used. Its all there all of it I swear.” “You're lying! Rainbow’s mother wouldn’t do that to her own daughter!” Luna spat back in anger. Laughing as he held up the recorder to Luna the man said in a almost thrilled voice to her while Luna lowered her head as tears came to her eyes. “She would and she did. Rainbow if that is what her name is? Was my third victim her caretaker's daughter was my second. I left the cuts on all my victims arms as a calling card to special agent Maya Lang who shot my wife six years prior to what I have done. After my wife took her own life because she could no longer use her arm and lost her job because of it. I shall we say wanted to punish Maya for what she took from me. I didn’t know what a thrill it would be to rape someone. So one became two then three then four you get the idea.” The rapist replied coldly to Luna. Luna raised her head a look of pure hate showed in her eyes as she grabbed onto the man in front of her. Screaming out to him as she placed his face again near the blade of the saw. “WHY DID YOU TAKE SUNSET AWAY FROM US YOU SON OF A BITCH!?!” The man closed his eyes knowing that his next words would be his last he smiled as he said to Luna. “I did it because it was.....fun.” Luna screamed out in anger as she shoved his head into the blade of saw. Blood, skull and brains splattered all over her and the room as she cut his head in two with the rotating saw blade. With blood dripping off her face and chin Luna looked down and picked up the tape recorder that Rainbows rapist had held out to her. She pressed play on it and heard over the tape recorder Rainbows mother’s voice and the voice of the now deceased rapist whose brains now covered Luna's face and shirt. “Mr. Winslow do you have have your money?” Luna heard a raspy voice replie to Rainbow’s mother. “Yes I do, sixty thousand, is quite a bit of money you sure you can afford that much?” As Luna continued to listen to the tape playback it's awful message she heard Rainbows mother reply to the man that had caused her and Rainbow so much pain. “What I can afford is not at issue what I want you to do however is.” Luna could barely believe her ears as she squeezed the recorder tightly in her hand while she heard Winslow recorded voice saying to Rainbows mother. “And what is that you want me to do Mrs. Amelia Dash?” Luna fell to her knees crying as she heard Rainbows mother’s reply which was almost too much for her to bare. “I want you to teach that brat of mine a absolute lesson in that this world is a cruel place. No one is going to stick by you and no one is going to give you a free hand out. If you want something in life then you have to be cold and hard in order to get it. Do what you want to her, rape her if you think that will make her into a stronger person. But I want you to make sure she will never forget what was done to her. Give her a….scar to remember always that she is nothing more than a useless little child that doesn’t deserve to be loved or held by ones that would care for her. She needs to be strong in this world Mr. Winslow and you're going to make sure that happens.” Getting back up she pulled the man's lifeless body off the saw and let it fall to the floor. As she heard over the recorder his cold hearted voice ask Rainbows mother. “What happens if she doesn’t survive what I am going to do to her?” Crying hard Luna looked around and found a sledge hammer that one of the students had made for a shop project sitting on a nearby anvale. Luna walked over to it then picked it up and brought it over to the lifeless body in front her. As she continued to listen to the tape she raised the hammer above her head and brought it down onto the body of Rainbows and Sunsets dead rapist. Screaming out in anger as she heard over the tape which she had set down on a nearby table. “What happens to my daughter Mr. Winslow is not my concern. You just have your fun with her. She should be in the park by now and is wearing her school uniform look for a girl with Rainbow colored hair. Go to Canterlot pines park from there do whatever it takes to get her to trust you. If that doesn’t work simply follow her home and like I said have some fun with her. I will make sure you stay out of jail for this. However you are in turn are going to have to city hop for now on until I can contact you again. In four years I will place another sixty thousand into a dummy account when you see that I will come to Canterlot airport and pick you up.” Luna slammed the hammer down into the lifeless body several times as blood and guts splattered over her body and through out the shop with each blow that she made. Screaming in absolute anger with every blow she made to his lifeless corpse as more and more blood covered her already stained clothing and body she heard the final pieces of the puzzle play out over the recorder. “How will I know which bank account to look under? City hoping means that I will have to give up my entire life here in this city. So tell me how are you going to get the FBI to back off?” Luna raised the hammer up one more time her arms aching and her back felt as if it was about to break. Just as she was about to bring it back down a hand reached out and grabbed the hammer stopping her from slamming it into the lifeless corpse in front of her. Turning around Luna saw with horror that Rainbow was standing behind her as was her sister and Twilight. All of them had shocked looks on their faces none more so that Rainbow as she heard her mother's voice come over the recorder. “I will set it up under the name Mr. Armor as for the FBI I know a few who are shall we say already in debt to the mob I am sure taking more money won’t matter to them. All I have to do is offer them what needs to be offered and they will do the rest. You just remember Mr. Winslow give my daughter reason to fear you and reason to become a stronger person.” Rainbow hearing this stammered on her words as she felt Twilight place her hands onto her shoulders. “My….my….m..mother...did...this..this...t...too...me?” Rainbow felt all the color drain out of her as she fell to the floor and Luna looked at her with her body covered in blood and guts. Celestia looked at Luna with a look of absolute shock on her face Luna looked back at her sister and grinned as Twilight said to both of them. “Let’s get Rainbow out of here.” Chapter 25.Vengeance: Chapter 25. Taking Rainbow home. Twilight gently led Rainbow out of the school and towards Celestia’s car as the two of them got to Celestia's car she said to Rainbow who looked at her with shock in her eyes. “It’s going to be OK, Rainbow, everything is going to be alright.” All Rainbow was able to say to her as she was being lead to the car out in the west side parking lot was. “My mother did this to me.” Twilight not sure how to best help her friend opened the door to the passenger's side of the car and helped Rainbow get in. Once Rainbow as fully buckled in she too got in behind her and laid her hands onto Rainbows shoulders saying to her. “I won’t leave you Rainbow I will help through this. Please for the love of Equestria come back to us. I ….Fluttershy….we all need you. Please Rainbow snap out of it. Fluttershy loves you Rainbow…. we all love you.” Rainbow continued to repeat her words as the shock of what her mother had done to her fully began to set in. Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna both came out of the school at this point. Principal Celestia was carrying the crate that Luna had brought inside the school with her and as Luna stopped and sat down on the steps of the school. Celestia also stopped and looked down at her sister who was still grinning widely. As Luna looked herself over she saw that her body and most of her, clothing were caked with the blood and guts of the man she had just killed. Celestia looked at her sister saying to as she stepped past her and onto the sidewalk leading up to the school itself. “Luna we need to leave, if the police find you here like you are now you’ll wind up in jail for this.” Luna looked up at her sister and gave a slight hearty laugh as she said to her while still grinning widely to her. “No my sister dear, you need to be the one to leave.Take Rainbow with you get her home and get her the help that she needs. I must stay here and take what is coming to me. If I leave now then CHS will lose both of us.” “Luna you don’t have to do this! We can still get you out of here before the police show up.” Celestia replied as she set down crate and looked deadpanned at her sister. “Before you leave sister I want to at least know something, something that I have put off far too long in asking of you.” Luna replied as she stopped grinning and let out light sigh. Celestia looked down fearful of what Luna was about to ask of her as she too sighed she slowly raised her head up so that her eyes locked with her sister's eyes. Saying to her as she looked at Luna and Luna stared back at her with a wild evil look burning through her eyes. “You want to know why I sent you away all those years ago don’t you Luna? You want to know why I wasn’t there for you like I was for Sunset.” Luna stared coldly back at her sister as she grimly growled out to her one single word. “Yes.” Looking back down as she turned away from her sister Celestia said to her. “Because you snapped at a party that we were at. You attacked several people and almost killed three of the eight that you attacked. You put all of them into the hospital Luna. I didn’t want to be around you because of that, I thought you were just crazy and I didn’t want to be around that.” “I suppose my going to war and coming home with PTS didn’t really matter to you at that point in time did it Tia.” Luna replied with a raised eyebrow as she took out her phone and held it in her hands. Celestia turned around saw the phone in her sister's hands then lowered her head again as a few tears fell past her eyes and trickled down her cheeks. Celestia sniffed hard then said to her sister as her sister closed her eyes and sighed deeply. “No Luna it didn’t matter to me that you had gone to war for our country and that you were suffering from PTS. All I saw in you that day was a monster that needed to be put in her place. For my failure in loving you like a sister that day I have thus long since regretted what I did to you. I should have been there for you yet I wasn’t. So when Sunset needed a home and place to stay I took her in hoping that somehow, someway we all could grow and learn to become a family. I know it is a poor excuse for not really being there for you I just wanted to get you back. I thought that if I helped raise this young girl into a beautiful woman and teach her how to be good instead of evil that it would make up for all the hurt that I caused you. I was so wrong and I fully beg you for your forgiveness in this matter.” Luna nodded to her sister as she said to her calmly while pressing a few buttons on her phone then paused as she was about to press the talk button. “You want to me to start to forgive you Celestia for all the pain and hurt that you caused me that day when you sent me away?” “Yes, name it I will do whatever you ask of me so long as it is within reason of course.” Celestia replied as she wiped away her tears and looked at her sister. “Then you will stay at CHS and remain as the principal for as long as the board deems you worthy of your post. You will forgo turning in your resignation and you will fully make sure that Rainbow is able to get the help that she needs.” Luna replied as she pressed the talk button on her phone. Celestia turned around and looked over her shoulder then said to her sister as she slowly began to walk away from her. “Alright Luna you win. I will do as you have asked of me. I will stay at CHS for as long as I am needed. I will also help Rainbow deal with what has happened to her today as well. Goodbye my sister.” Luna said nothing further to Celestia as she watched her sister walk away from her leaving the crate of evidence sitting on the sidewalk in front of her. As Celestia got into her car she turned and looked at Twilight then said to her gently as she started up the car. “Twilight how long are you willing to stay in this world?” Twilight still holding onto Rainbow by her shoulders and Rainbow still in state of pure absolute shock said to Celestia as the car began to pull away from the school. “As long as it is needed of me to stay. I can’t just leave and let Rainbow remain as you see her now. Fluttershy would never forgive me for doing that to her marefriend.” Celestia sighed then closed her eyes and drove away from the school as sirens could be heard getting closer to the school. Luna remained on the front steps of the school and smiled as she heard the police car sirens coming towards the school. Luna watched as her sister’s car disappeared from sight saying to herself as the cops pulled up and they got out of their cars. “Rainbows nightmare is over, she can at last have some peace.” The police placed Luna into the back of a squad car and read her, her rights then took her off to central booking. Luna when she arrived at the police station and was fully proceed asked to make her phone call as she hung up the phone she smiled saying to herself as the officers led her back to her cell. “Don’t worry Rainbow your mother will indeed pay for what she has done to you. I will make sure of that.” Celestia pulled into Rainbow’s driveway an hour latter and Twilight and her both got out of the car. Each of them helped Rainbow into the house who remained in a state of shock. Fluttershy was found sleeping in the lap of Princess Celestia in Rainbows bedroom. Princess Celestia looked up as she gently ran her fingers through Fluttershy’s hair. When she saw the state that Rainbow was in she sighed deeply then looked to her counterpart saying softly to her as Twilight led Rainbow back out of her bedroom and into the kitchen. “Is there anything either I or Twilight can do you help out young Rainbow Dash?” Principal Celestia looked to her counterpart then to Fluttershy who was still sleeping on Princess Celestia’s lap as she said to her counterpart. “I am not sure if there is anything that anyone can do to help Rainbow out. It seems she is in a total state of absolute shock. I don’t blame her for going into shock. What she learned today broke her and there may not be anyway of helping her.” Looking down at Fluttershy as Princess Celestia gently brushed a lock of Fluttershy’s pink hair over her ear she said softly to Principal Celestia. “This one here in my lap might be able to help Rainbow. She knows Rainbow better than any of us so we should see if she is willing to help her marefriend out.” Principal Celestia nodded to her counterpart then walked over to her and to Fluttershy. Gently kneeling down in front of her counterpart Principal Celestia gently woke up Fluttershy who slowly sat up and looked around the room that she and both Celestia’s were in. Principal Celestia said to Fluttershy as she took Fluttershy by the hands. While Twilight had led Rainbow into the kitchen and sat her down at the table. “Fluttershy, Rainbow is safe but, she seems to have entered a state of shock I am not sure what to do to help her. I was hoping you could help her out of this.” Fluttershy looked down and back up as she got off the bed that she and Princess Celestia where on. She bowed to the princess then turned to the princesses counterpart saying to Principal Celestia as she looked softly into her eyes. “Where is Rainbow now?” “She is with Twilight whom I think has taken her to the kitchen. Let me take you out there to her and the three of us will leave you and Rainbow in peace. You should know that the man that has caused so much pain and anger for Rainbow is dead. Now you two can have peace.” Principal Celestia said as she held onto Fluttershy’s hands in her own. “I see, did…..” Fluttershy began but stopped when Principal Celestia gently said to her. “No Rainbow was not the one that did this it was my sister that did this. The reason Rainbow is in shock is because her mother was the one that was paying to keep that scum on the streets. I think hearing this and realizing what a monster her mother really was and is finally broke your girlfriend. Therefore I will fully offer to help you both in the days to come.” Fluttershy sighed then got up and followed Principal Celestia out into the hallway down the hallway and into the kitchen. Rainbow and Twilight were both found at the kitchen table as Twilight was standing behind Rainbow she gently said to Rainbow who still had a look of shock on her face. “Rainbow dear Fluttershy is here, she is going to help you.” Fluttershy nodded to Twilight who began to back away from from Rainbow. As Fluttershy knelt down in front her girlfriend Rainbow could be seen letting a few tears fall down her cheeks. Fluttershy grabbed onto her girlfriend and pulled her into a tight embrace hugging her tightly in her arms saying to her. “I’m here Rainbow let it out let out all your anger and sadness no one here is going to hold it against you.” Rainbow’s body began to gently shake as she began to cry in Fluttershy’s arms. All the pain all the hurt all the anger that was within her was now fully brought to the service. As Rainbow cried out into Fluttershy’s shoulders she yelled out in anger and sadness as Fluttershy continued to hold her tightly in her arms. “Why, why did my mother do this to me? Was I such a horrible daughter to her that she had to do this to me. I just wanted to be loved and to be loved as her daughter was that so much to ask.” Fluttershy held tightly onto her girlfriend as she said to her while letting Rainbow cry on her shoulders. “I don’t know honey I don’t know why your mother did this to you. But, I am here for you now I won’t leave you I promise. I won’t let anyone else hurt you like this ever again.” Rainbow and Fluttershy remained locked in eachothers arms for over an hour as Twilight and both Celestia’s headed into the spare bedroom. Twilight walked over to the dresser that was located on the far wall of the bedroom. She then reached behind it and withdrew a file that she and Princess Celestia had argued about the night before. She looked down at the file in her hands and then handed it over to Principal Celestia saying to her as she held it out to her. “Give that to the police I am sure they can use it to help end this nightmare once and for all for Rainbow.” Principal Celestia took the file opened it up then closed it after she was done reading through it. Nodded to Twilight then turned and headed out of the bedroom and towards the kitchen. Fluttershy and Rainbow were still in each other's arms when she got the kitchen. She smiled warmly to Fluttershy who looked up while Rainbow had her back to Principal Celestia and nodded to her as Principal Celestia nodded back then left the house. Principal Celestia headed to the police station. Chapter 26.Vengeance: Chapter 26: Was it because you wanted justice or vengeance? Principal Celestia pulled into the police station parking lot an hour after leaving Rainbows home. She had in her hand the last piece of evidence that would be needed to get a absolute conviction of Rainbows mother. A look of both anger and determination on her face showed as she pulled open the double steel blue doors of the police station entry way. Once she was inside the station she headed for the information desk. The officer behind the desk showed signs of one that had been on the force for far too long. His grey smoky hair blended with red and white and his skin showed the signs of someone that had seen far too much as a police officer. He was reading an afternoon newspaper when Celestia walked into the station. Principal Celestia looked around then said to him as she turned her gaze to him. “Excuse me officer I was wondering if you know if my sister Luna moon has been brought in as of yet? Or if you would know what her bail has been set to that is if it has actually been set as of yet?” The officer looked over his newspaper then set it down and began to type on his computer without a word to her. Once he found the information that was needed he simply got up and and began to lead Celestia down a long hallway and into a waiting room and directed her to take a seat. Which she did without question. In front of her was a window, phone and plan black steel chair. The same was on the other side of the window. A few minutes latter Luna was brought in and directed to sit down on the opposite side of the window. Luna was wearing a full orange jumpsuit when she saw her sister sitting on the other side of the glass window she took a seat and picked up the phone and placed it to her ear. Celestia looked at her sister and Luna stared coldly back at her as she too picked up her own phone and placed it to her ear as well. Just as they both were about to start talking to each other a recorded voice message was heard over both phones. “All visitor, conversions will and shall be recorded. You will have ten minutes of talk time beginning now.” Taking a deep breath and slowly letting it out Celestia said to her sister over the phone as she looked at Luna through the glass window. “Luna I need to know why did you kill him?, We could have just as easily gotten him on everything that we had. All we needed was for him to confess that Rainbow’s mother was involved. That she was the one that was paying FBI agents to keep his DNA out of codex. So why sister? Why did you kill him?” Luna half quirked a smile then said as she stared coldly into her sister's eyes. “I did for Rainbow and for Sunset. I know it is not what we wanted and what we talked about Tia but, he would have simply gotten off. Or found some way to get out. I couldn’t let that happen.” Celestia closed her eyes as she took in what her sister just said to her. Celestia then held up the file that she had brought with her so that Luna could see it as she said into the phone. “I have here the last piece of evidence to this Luna, you won’t have to stay in here long. But, I need to know before I leave here to hand this over to the….right person. Did you do this because you wanted vengeance or because you simply wanted to have justice due to what happened to Sunset and to Rainbow.” Luna looked down as she closed her eyes then said as she held the phone tightly in her hand. “You asked if I wanted justice….. or vengeance….. for what happened to Sunset and to Rainbow, Tia, How can I actually answer that? I simply don’t know which I wanted Tia.” Celestia with a confused look on her face replied to Luna as the two of them stared at each other. “Why not sister? Why can you not answer that simple question? Look it is very simple either you wanted justice or you wanted vengeance. Which one did you want when you killed the man that had brought us all so much pain and grief?” Luna looked down at the floor as she said to her sister while staring at the floor. “Rainbow. Tia she is not alone with how she feels in this matter. I too know how she feels. I know all too damn, well how she feels. Beyond that Celestia, my sister I can not say anything further.” Celestia’s slowly went wide as she came to understand what her sister was talking about. Celestia swallowed hard as she set the file down and said to her sister. “So you were…..” Celestia began but, was cut off by her sister as Luna said to her. “Yes Tia I was.” Luna closed her eyes as she was about to hang up the phone she said to her sister sternly into the phone. “You should go now Tia.” Celestia watched as her sister hung up the phone then got up and nodded to the guard as he led her back to her cell. Luna stopped in the doorway and looked over her shoulder taking one last final look at her sister. As she watched Celestia get up and began to walk out of the room with the file in hand. Luna thought to herself. “Chrysalis will make sure I get out of here in a few hours. All I have to do is wait. I love you sister but, you can not follow me on this path. CHS needs you. My life both as your redeemed sister and your vice principal is over.” Getting back to her cell she turned to the guard and said to him. “Do I have any right at all to ask a favor of you sir?” The guard scratched his chin for a second then said to her sternly. “It depends on what that favor is convict.” Luna narrowed her eyes to him as she said to him. “It is nothing illegal or anything sexual at all if that is what you are worried about sir?, All I want you to do is take a letter that I have written before my sister showed up here that is and have it delivered to her at Rainbow Dash’s home. Rainbow live’s on, Cloudsdale Lane; North at 1245 Cloudsdale Road. Across the street of the old paint and go shops. That is all I need of you to do that and one other thing. Please be the one to hand this directly to my sister. Nothing more and nothing less.” The guard sighed then nodded his head and Luna as she turned around then went to her bed reached under the mattress and took out a triple folded piece of paper. She then walked back over to him and handed him the letter as she said to him. “I know you might have to read it and I fully agree with you sir on this matter. But, what is in that letter you may not fully understand nor even want to understand.” The guard took the letter from her and said to her. “Because I have a niece and a daughter whom I love very much I will this one single time not read this letter. But, don’t ask of me to do this again.” Luna nodded then walked back over to her bed and sat down her bed and let out a soft sigh as a loud click was heard just outside of her jail cell barred window. The guard had already gone around the corner when Luna heard the click Luna looked towards the window and smiled to herself. Celestia left the room that she and Luna had both been in unaware as to what was about to happen. Celestia sighed to herself and headed into the captain's office when she got out the room that she and her sister had visited in. Celestia handed him the file as she walked up to him and said to him. “Here captain you will need this in order to get Rainbows mother for everything that she has done and for paying certain people in the FBI to keep her boyfriends DNA out of codex.” The caption looked over the file then smiled to Celestia as he stood up from his desk he said to her. “I am not sure how you came about this file. But, if what is in here is true then I want you to know that if this person's mother is the reason we couldn’t find the state hoper. Then she will pay for interfering in police business.” “The state hoper?” Celestia said as she got up from her chair with a raised eyebrow. “Yes, Ma’am that is what we at this station have called him. Since he has raped eighty women Now that we have what is left of him in our morgue we can start to content his DNA to the rapes of at least eighty different cases all throughout the last ten states.” “I see, I need to know captain has my sister seen a judge yet to set her bail at any point?” The police captain looked back down to the file then looked at Celestia as he said to her. “No not as of yet, I am sure the judge will set it in the morning in the meantime we need to know where Rainbows mother is now.” “As far as I know she is in Europe you’ll have to talk to my sister to find out if…... that man that she killed told her when or even if Rainbow’s mother will be coming back. My sister didn’t tell me anything about this so I really don’t know if she is or isn’t coming back to the states.” Celestia replied as she looked down at the floor of the police captain's office. “Well with this and all the information that has already been given to us by Luna we don’t actually need to know where she is. I am sure the D.A. will want to bring her back as soon as possible.” The captain replied as he led Celestia out of his office and to the front door of the police station. Celestia sighed then headed out of the station. Celestia drove back to Rainbows home then headed inside once she parked her car outside in Rainbows driveway. When got inside the house she headed upstairs where she found light music coming from a radio in the kitchen. Both Twilight and Princess Celestia where listening to the radio and drinking some tea as they both sat at the kitchen table. Principal Celestia looked at them then nodded as she turned around then headed to Rainbows bedroom. Once there she found both Fluttershy and Rainbow fast asleep in bed together. Carefully and quietly walking into the room she reached out and gently pulled the covers over the two of them. Making sure they were both fully covered up Celestia then turned around and headed into the hallway then down the hallway and into the kitchen. Celestia pulled out one of the chairs of the kitchen table and sat down next to Twilight and across from her counterpart at the kitchen table. As she too began to listen to the soft music coming from the radio she said to both of them. “I think you both should know that I went to the police station, bail money has not yet been set for my sister and I am not sure if it will be set.” Twilight and Princess Celestia both looked down at the table as they all heard a loud boom that sounded more like thunder outside. All three of them got up from the table just as a radio announcer’s voice came over the radio saying. “We interrupt your regularly scheduled programming to bring you this special announcement. An explosion was seen moments ago at the police station. It has not yet been confirmed if anyone was hurt or even killed in the explosion. What we do know is this and that is one prisoner has escaped. Yet it is not clear as to whom it was or even how this was possible. All that is really known for sure is that the police are trying to get this situation under control.” Principal Celestia lowered her head as she closed her eyes. Twilight as well as Princess Celestia both looked at her as they heard her say to herself while they both looked at her. “Luna oh, god I hope she didn’t plan this.” Principal Celestia opened her eyes and headed for the front door of Rainbows home. Just as she got to the door she heard a soft knock. Celestia opened the door and saw the same guard that had led her sister back to her cell standing in Rainbows doorway holding out to her a three piece folded up paper. Celestia looked at him then down at his hand as he held out Luna’s letter to her. Celestia took the paper thanked the man then promptly closed the door. As Rainbow and Fluttershy both came out of Rainbows room each rubbing the sleep out of their eyes. Rainbow in her boxer shorts and Fluttershy in a pair of P.J’s that Rainbow had given her several weeks prior to all that had happened to them. Fluttershy said as she held onto Rainbow’s hand in her own while looking down at Principal Celestia. “What is going on? We heard a what sounded like thunder a few moments ago.” Principal Celestia looked at them while Twilight and Princess Celestia both looked at each other. As Principal Celestia looked away she then tucked the letter into her pants pocket as she said to Fluttershy and Rainbow. “Uh, it was nothing girls let me get you two back to bed then I need to leave I will take Princess Celestia home first before I head back to my own home.” Principal Celestia headed back up the stairs and led the girls back to Rainbows room. Rainbow was too tired to argue with her Principal and lightly tugged on her girl friend’s hand as she started to head towards her bedroom. Fluttershy sensing that her girlfriend was far too exhausted by the day's current events followed without any offered protest. When Rainbow and Fluttershy were safely back in bed and got tucked in by their Principal. Principal Celestia nodded to them both as they both yawned then gently fell back asleep she turned around and headed out of Rainbows bedroom then into the hallway and back down towards the front steps. Principal Celestia found both Twilight and Princess Celestia waiting for her down stairs. She nodded to them both then closed her eyes and slowly reopened them as she headed down stairs as well. Saying to her counterpart as she reopened her eyes while trying hard not to sound like a prude or being rude to her counterpart. “Alright let’s get you home your majesty I am sure you will want to rest in your own sleeping uh, bed once you are back in your own world.” Chapter 27.Vengeance: Chapter 27: Princess Celestia says goodbye to Sunset. Principal Celestia stood down stairs in the foyer walkway entrance as she at Twilight then to her counterpart Princess Celestia. Principal Celestia turned her gaze back to Twilight as she watched Twilight heading back upstairs she said to Twilight as she got about half way up the steps. “Twilight I take it you have chosen to stay in this world then?” Twilight turned around on the steps and nodded as Princess Celestia chimed in by saying to Twilight as she looked up at her student. “Twilight remember you are to help Rainbow regain her sense of trust and hope in others nothing more. You are NOT to interfere in any way with the way this world functions or governs itself.” Twilight nodded to the princess as well then continued to head upstairs. As she headed into the spare bedroom she took a hold of the door and shut it softly. Then went to bed. Principal Celestia looked at her counterpart then said to her. “If you will follow me your majesty I will take you to the portal then I am sure you can find your way home from there.” Looking at her counterpart Princess Celestia said softly as she looked down at the ground knowing this might be her only chance to say goodbye to Sunset. “Would…..it be ok if we stop by where Sunset is burred so that I might pay my proper respects to her before I leave this world.” Looking into the Princess’s eyes Principal Celestia said to her as gently as she could without showing her anger towards her counterpart. “If and only if you agree to leave after that and not come back here again. I can not forgive you for not being there for Sunset when she needed you the most. Do you fully understand?” “I fully and completely understand. I won’t stay any longer than as is needed for me to say goodbye to her.” Replied Princess Celestia to her counterpart. The two of them headed outside and to Principal Celestia’s car. Once both Celestia’s were safely inside the car and buckled up. Principal Celestia started up the car then backed out of the driveway and headed towards the Canterlot City cemetery. Getting to the cemetery Princess Celestia got out of the car as did Principal Celestia and the two of them both walked towards Sunsets grave. Princess Celestia said to her counterpart as she stopped just before getting to Sunsets grave itself. “May I please if you will be so kind do this without you being next to me?” Principal Celestia looked at her counterpart then nodded as she backed away several feet. Allowing her counterpart to carry on without her standing next to her. Princess Celestia let out a soft sigh then walked up to Sunsets grave marker. Kneeling down on one knee and placing a her right hand over her heart Princess Celestia said as she lowered her head. “Sonchi Sunset Sonchi, may you rest in peace and go to the silver stables of our ancestors with your head held up high. Knowing that the monster that took you from all of us won’t hurt anypony else again.” Princess Celestia stood up then bowed to Sunsets grave afterwards she turned to face her counterpart saying to her gently as she wiped some tears away from her eyes. “Thank you for allowing me to say my goodbyes to Sunset, Principal Celestia. Please tell Twilight when you are ready that is to light some torches for Sunset. They will help guide her on her journey to the afterlife. Twilight has performed this ceremony many times and knows what is needed to truly give Sunset a proper send off. Now I need to return home but, before I do I want you to know that I will do all within my power to make sure that nopony in Equestria will ever forget Sunset.” Principal Celestia nodded then said to her as gently as she could. “While I can not forgive you for not being there for Sunset I will do as you have asked of me. I will talk to Twilight and permit her to light candles, for it is illegal to light actual torches in this area of the city. I hope that will be enough to surfice. Now if you are done here I need to get you the portal and from there you can find your own way home.” “That is all that I ask again thank you for allowing me to say my goodbyes to her.” Princess Celestia replied as she started to walk away from Principal Celestia. Principal Celestia led her counterpart to her car then opened the passenger side door for her as the princess got in Principal Celestia took one last look at Sunsets grave then got in herself. She started up the car and pulled out of the parking lot of the cemetery and headed to the school. Getting to the school she parked then got out and walked over to passenger side of the car opened the door and said to the princess as she too stepped out of the car. “Alright this is as far as I am willing to go with you. I thank you for agreeing to do all that you can in your world to make sure that no one forgets who Sunset was. I want you gone now please do not come back here asking to see Sunsets grave again or asking me to forgive you that is something that I can not and will not do. Now please leave.” Princess Celestia lowered her head and slowly walked towards the portal stopping just before the entrance of it. She turned around and offered a warm smile saying to her counterpart. “I will agree to remain on the other side of the portal will you in turn allow Twilight to come here every now and then to pay her respects to Sunset?” “Yes I will allow Twilight to do so.” Replied Principal Celestia sternly to her counterpart. Princess Celestia lowered her head as she said to her counterpart while a single tear trickled down her cheek. “Goodbye Principal Celestia I am sorry we had to meet under the circumstances in which we had our first meeting.” Princess Celestia stepped through the portal and as Principal Celestia watched the portal ripple then return to normal she growled out in anger. “Goodbye!” Principal Celestia walked back to her car then started it up and headed home. When she got there she parked her car in the garage and headed inside. Getting up stairs she sat on her couch and took out her sister's letter to her then placed it onto the living room coffee table in front of her and said to herself as she looked at the unopened letter. “I’ll read this tomorrow.” Celestia got up off the couch then headed into her bedroom. Closed the door behind her got undressed then dressed herself for bed. Climbed into bed and soon fell asleep. Luna in the meantime had made her way with Chrysalis at her side to the airport. When the two of them got there Luna walked inside the airport then up to the front desk and took out a badge that Chrysalis had given her. Showing it to the clerk behind the desk she said to the clerk who looked from Luna then to Chrysalis. “Excuse me can you tell me if a flight from Europe has been scheduled to land at this airport in the last forty eight hours?” The clerk looked at Luna as said in a deadpan stern voice to her. “You need a warrant for that information.” Luna grinned as she took out from under her coat a folded up piece of paper and handed it to the clerk. The clerk took one look at it then began to type on her computer and within a minute brought up the information that Luna was looking for. Looking back at the warrant the clerk saw that Luna also needed to know who was on the incoming flight. Bringing up that information as well the clerk printed out a list of who was on the flight and who got bumped off. Luna took the paper looked at it then said to Chrysalis as she started to walk away from the desk with Chrysalis in tow. “OK, that went better than I thought it would. If that stupid clerk had actually gotten a good look at this bagde or at the warrant itself. She would have known something was up. Alright according this paper work Amelia Dash should be on flight 447 which will arrive in just under a half hour. All we have to do is remain calm and collected then that bitch will be ours. Before I do what is absolutely needed I need to bring her to Rainbow so that Rainbow can get the answers she needs to hear from her mother. Then once Rainbow gets her answers you will take her home and thus your debt to me will be paid in full.” Chrysalis sighed as she followed Luna to where Amelia's flight was to land Chrysalis watched as Luna walked up the gate attendant and said to him. “FBI when this flight lands you will allow both myself and my partner to enter before any of the passengers get off the plan. Do you understand?” The attendant nodded his head in response. A half hour went by without incident and flight 447 came in for it’s landing. Once the plan was safely at the unloading bay doors Luna and Chrysalis made their move. Getting onto the plane Luna showed her badge to the flight attendant then got her to give her the seating arrangement sheet. Looking at the paper Luna said to her friend Chrysalis as she and her made their way down the aisle of the plan. “She is in row A - 7 by the window.” Getting to the right row and seeing that there was only one passenger sitting in the window Luna grinned as she said to the woman. “Amelia Dash?” Amelia looked up in surprise as Luna said to her while holding out her badge to her. “You are under arrest for the rape and conspiracy to commit rape of Rainbow Dash. As well as for bribing and commenting conspiracy to bribe the FBI. Stand up and place your hands behind your back.” Chapter 28.Vengeance: Chapter 28. How cold is cold? How heartless is heartless? Luna and Chrysalis, both led Amelia Dash off the plan and into the passenger disembarking tube. As Luna and Chrysalis got her into the tube Amelia said as she started to struggle with her bonds. “I’ll get out, I don’t give a rats ass what you two think you have on me. I will never see a jail cell.” Luna leaned in close to Amelia as she put her hands onto Amelia’s shoulders and whispered into her ear. “You got that right lady, you won’t be seeing a jail cell. Not after I get done with you that is. I have a friend that is going to want to ask you a question and you will answer it.” Amelia’s eyes went wide as she came to realize that Luna and Chrysalis were not who they had claimed to be. Before she could protest her head was slammed into the wall of the passenger disembarking tube by Luna effectively knocking her out cold. Looking at Chrysalis Luna smiled as she said to her as she started to walk away from both of them. “What? She was starting to struggle so I did what was needed. Now let's get her out of here before our cover is blown.” Chrysalis shook her head as she bent down then picked up Amelia and carried her over her shoulder. Getting back outside Chrysalis reached into her coat pocket and pulled out her remote to her car. Pressing the button she started up her car and Luna walked over to it opening the back door of the car. Chrysalis placed Amelia into the back of the car then shut the door. Luna got into the driver's side and Chrysalis climbed into the passenger side as the two of them pulled away from the airport Luna took out her phone and handed it to Chrysalis saying to her. “Scroll down until you find Rainbows picture press that twice and my phone should call her cell phone. Once she answers the phone hand it back to me and I will do the rest.” Chrysalis nodded and did as she was instructed to do. As Rainbow’s voice came over the phone Chrysalis handed the phone back to Luna. Luna took the phone while driving towards the school she said into the phone as she heard a very tired ‘hello’ coming from Rainbow Dash on the other end of the phone. “Rainbow this is Luna, if you want answers from your mother as to why she did what she did to you be at the school in one hour. And Rainbow, come alone.” “My mother is with you right now Luna?” Rainbow replied in a shock. “Yes Rainbow, I will be at the school in one hour, there will be someone with me who will subsequently take you home. Like I said if you want to know why your mother paid someone to rape you and to hurt you, if you want to hear it from her own voice then come to the school.” Luna replied as she hung up before Rainbow could say anything further to her. Fluttershy sat up and rubbed the sleep out of her eyes as Rainbow sat on the edge of her bed looking down at her phone in her hand. Fluttershy sensing something was wrong crawled up behind her girlfriend and placed both arms around her shoulders and neck saying to her gently as she hugged Rainbow in her arms. “Honey what is it? What’s wrong?” “It's Luna, I don’t know how she did this but, she has my…..mother with her. She wants me to meet her at school. I am not sure as to what is going on, but she wants me to come alone.” Replied Rainbow as she continued to stare down at her phone with Fluttershy hugging her tightly in her arms. Fluttershy let go of Rainbow and sat next to her looking down at the floor and towards Rainbows phone. She reached out and gently took Rainbows phone from her saying to her. “If seeing your mother face to face will help you to get better and hearing from her own lips why she did what she did to you then you need to do as Luna asked of you Rainbow. Go to her ask what you need to ask and come home safe. I will be here when you get back. Don’t do this for me honey do it for yourself. So that you can begin to heal and start fresh.” Rainbow looked at Fluttershy then kissed her on her lips as she ended the kiss she said to Fluttershy. “Thank you for understanding Flutters. I need to know why my mother did this. I have already heard what was said over the tape but, I want to hear it from her. So yes thank you for your understanding. I won’t be gone long.” Rainbow got up, then started to get dressed as she pulled her shirt off then picked up another one off the floor she looked at Fluttershy and said to her gently. “When this is over I will do whatever it takes to get well again I promise you Flutters.” Fluttershy nodded silently to Rainbow as she watched her girlfriend get dressed and ready to head out. Rainbow slipped off her boxer shorts then pulled on a pair of blue jeans and put her slip-on shoes on. Once she was dressed fully she headed down stairs got her coat out of the foyer closet put it on and headed outside. The light breeze in the air made for a slightly windy yet chilly night as she started to walk towards the school. Rainbow got to the school forty five minutes after she had been on the phone with Luna. Luna was just pulling into the school parking lot when Rainbow was coming up to the schools statue. Rainbow looked at the statue then over at Luna, who got out of the car she was driving and opened the back door dragging Rainbows mother out of the car. Luna pushed Amelia towards Rainbow and Rainbow watched as her mother stumbled forward then fell into the sidewalk. Luna then opened the trunk of Chrysalis’s car and took out a black large duffle bag this she set down next to the car. Chrysalis got out then got into the drivers seat of the car and buckled up. As Luna said to Rainbow when she saw that Rainbow had a confused look on her face. “The person that is going to take you home Rainbow is in the one that just got out and back into the car Rainbow. Her name is Chrysalis. I will not say to you, how I met her, or what her relationship is to me. Just accept that she will take you home.” Rainbow nodded then looked from Luna and the car to her mother as her mother began to sit up on the sidewalk. Her face was scraped up from having fallen into the sidewalk Rainbow swallowed hard as she walked over to her mother saying to her. “Mother I need to know why did you have this happen to me? Why did pay that monster to rape me and leave me broken? Was I such a horrible daughter to you that you felt that you needed to just go off and do this to me?” Amelia let out a half laugh as she sat up fully while blood trickled down her lips and out of her nose. She looked at her daughter then smiled as she said to her coldly. “I did it because it was fun. I wanted to be there when you woke up in the hospital but, felt it would not do any good. You still would have been nothing more than a burden to me. You're still week and pathetic. But, hey at least you won’t be bitching about playing any more sports again.” Rainbow growing angry slapped her mother across the face and screamed out to her as tears began to run down her cheeks. “YOU COLD HEARTED BITCH! DO YOU HAVE ANY FUCKING IDEA WHAT YOU STOLE FROM ME!?!” Amelia spat out blood from her mouth as she said to Rainbow who turned away from her. “Aw what’s wrong Rainbow can’t deal with the fact that you're nothing more, than a useless burden to everyone that you meet. I told you before if you want something in life you need to be cold and heartless to get it. You need to be like me. No one is going to give you a free ride Rainbow when are you going to wake up and realize that. Just looking at you now I see how small and worthless you really are. You know I should have paid Winslow to kill you rather than pay him to rape a useless whining little brat such as yourself Rainbow.” Luna walked over to Amelia and back slapped her hard enough to knock of her and onto her side saying to her as she tried to right herself up again. “You have said more than enough.” Looking over to Rainbow, Luna walked over to her and laid a gentle hand onto her shoulder saying softly to her. “I am sorry Rainbow, it was cruel of me to let you speak to her. Chrysalis will take you home now.” Rainbow hugged Luna as she said to Luna while hugging her tightly as tears flowed out of her eyes. “I wish I was never her daughter. Why isn’t there someone out there to punish people like her for acts like this.” Luna gently ended the embrace and began to lead Rainbow past her mother stopping when Rainbow said to her mother as she looked down at her. “I am much stronger than you give me credit for you heartless bitch. I have a girlfriend that I love very much, I have good and very wonderful friends that love me and have treated me far better than you have ever done. I am not pathetic mother the one that is pathetic is you. May you rot in hell for what you have done and for all the pain that you have caused mother.” Rainbow looked to Luna and said to her as she led Rainbow to the car that Chrysalis was waiting in. “What is going to happen to mother now that she has shown she is nothing more than an inhuman monster Luna?” Luna sighed then opened the passenger front door of the car and helped Rainbow to get in saying to her as Rainbow rolled down the window when Luna closed the door. “Your mother will get what she has coming to her Rainbow beyond that I can not say anything further.” “Will she go to jail for this? Rainbow asked as she looked back to her mother who was still sitting on the ground in front of the school’s statue. “Chrysalis take her home now. Rainbow….take care of yourself and of your friends.” Luna replied as she looked from Chrysalis then to Rainbow. Rainbow looked back at Luna as Chrysalis started up the car and said to Luna who looked at her with sadness in her eyes. “Wait aren’t you coming too Luna?” Sighing Luna stepped back from the car and nodded to Chrysalis who began to drive away from the school. Luna watched as Chrysalis drove off with Rainbow in the front seat clearly sobbing as the car disappeared from view. Luna turned her attention to Amelia and picked up the black duffle bag then walked over to Amelia set the bag down in front of her and opened it up. Taking out a gun she cocked it then placed it to Amelia’s head as she said to her. “Those that you paid to keep that monster on the streets will be joining you soon Amelia I just have one question for you, you heartless bitch.” “And what is that?” Amelia said as she heard the hammer of the gun click in place. “You ever dance with the devil in the pale moonlight on a midsummer's eve?” Luna said as she pressed the gun hard against Amelia's head. Luna pulled the trigger and walked away as Amelia’s body slumped to the right falling to the side walk. Looking back over her shoulder as she walked away from the school she said to herself. “Now it begins.” Luna flagged down a passing taxi as she got only a few blocks from the school. Luna got in then smiled as she recognized the driver. He looked at her then smiled back to her. Luna looked out the window of the passenger seat and closed her eyes as Max drove towards the city limits. Once at the city limits he pulled over and both he and Luna got out of the taxi. Max walked to the back of the taxi opened the trunk and took out a black bag which he handed to Luna. Luna took the bag as she turned to leave Max said to her. “Luna go with god in your heart.” Luna turned around and said coldly to him as she slung the bags over her shoulders. “God is going to sit this one out Max, But thank you for picking me up. Uh, how did you know I was going to be at the school?” Max smiled and held up his phone. On the screen was a picture of the last person to call him. Luna laughed a bit to herself when she saw the face of her friend Chrysalis on Max’s phone screen and said as she turned around then started to walk away. “Of course she would call you Max, Goodbye Max you take care of yourself.” Chapter 29.Vengeance: Chapter 29. Reading Luna's letter and hiring the new vice principal. Celestia sat in her office looking out towards the Canterlot High School statue. She missed her sister terribly and wanted her to simply come home, but after reading her letter she knew this would be impossible for Luna to do. A soft knock was heard at her, door as she turned around to face her desk she picked up the letter laying there. “Come in please.” Celestia said as she picked up Luna’s letter and held it in her hands. Rainbow walked into the office with her head hung low as she took a seat in front of her principal she looked down at the floor then said to her. “I understand you wanted to see me Principal Celestia. Does this have anything to do with my mother's lifeless body being found by security out front two days ago with a golf ball sized hole in her head?” Celestia looked up from the letter she had been reading and sighed then set it back down on her desk and folded her hands together interlocking her fingers. As she looked at Rainbow then took a quick glance back down to the letter in front of her she said to Rainbow. “I just wanted to let you know Rainbow that what happened to your mother wasn’t your fault. I wanted to let you know also that I have discussed this in length with the school board. We are fully prepared to offer you and Fluttershy as well as your friends any and all help that we can as long as your tenner at this school remains. If you for whatever reason you decide to leave CHS then I will do whatever I can to help you grow into a better person after you leave CHS.” Rainbow remained silent for a few moments not sure what to say to her principal. Rainbow had started therapy with both a school appointed therapist and a city one as well. Both she and Fluttershy had been attending sessions together as a couple for the past couple of days. Hearing the offer of help from her principal made Rainbow feel good inside because she didn’t really feel so alone with her pain. Rainbow looked up as she said to her principal. “Thank you very much principal Celestia. I am not sure who else to turn to for help, but it does feel good to know that you will be there for me when I need it.” Celestia looked down again at the letter and said to Rainbow as she was getting up from her chair in front of her. “I think you need to take this letter, you could use it as a means to understand why my sister has done what she did. Now I have another appointment that I must attend to.” “Thank you for the letter I’ll read it on my lunch break to my friends if that is OK with you that is?” Rainbow replied as she stood up and took the letter from Principal Celestia. Celestia nodded then stood up from her desk and ushered Rainbow out of her office and shut the door. Returning to her desk she took out of her purse another letter that her sister had left her and opened that one up. The letter that she had given to Rainbow was one that Celestia had written herself in a attempt to give clarity to Rainbow for Luna's actions. Sitting back down at her desk she began to read the letter that her sister had left her as tears came to her eyes. Celestia read. “My sister, I leave you this as a declaration of intent. So you and no one else shall be confused. One: Ergo Si vis pacem para bellum: Latin, My boot camp sergeant made those in my unit recite this as if it were a sunday church prayer. Ergo Si vis pacem para bellum: If you want peace then prepare for war Two: My niece, Sunset Shimmer Mcsun, Rainbow Dash and I never asked for or wanted to have gone through what happened to us. There for in certain and extreme situations the law is and shall become inadequate. In order to fully bring justice to its inadequacy it becomes necessary to act outside the law. To go beyond, above and around it in order to fully pursue natural vengeance. This is not justice, justice is not a valid motive for what must be done. The word justice is nothing more than an emotional response to a situation that is not in your control. No not justice my sister it is punishment, it is absolute vengeance. Three: Your sister Luna is dead she died in the explosion that rocked the city's police department. Four: Those that do evil to others will fully come to know my name well. The psychos, the killers, the rapist, the murders, the child pedophiles. They will all come to know and fear me. They will whisper my name in dark corners of the city's underbelly. They will fear my fast and swift retribution. I love you Tia but, I can no longer bear my last name with pride or with honor. Sunset’s death and rape brought home to me that people like Rainbows mother who think they are above the law must be dealt with and fully dealt with in such a way that it shows vengeance and not justice. The law is completely inadequate to deal with people like Rainbow’s mother. There for sister I shall be there to dispense full and unyielding unbiased natural vengeance to those that are evil and must be taken out. Call me Nightmare Moon. Goodbye my sister I love you.” Celestia set the letter down on her desk just as she had done to the one that she had given to Rainbow. As she wiped away her tears a knock was heard at her door. Looking up Celestia saw that it was her secretary Flower Shine at her door with a young woman standing behind her. Looking to Flower Shine, Principal Celestia sighed then said to her secretary gently as she put away the letter sitting on her desk. “Thank you Flower Shine that will be all.” Flower Shine nodded then walked away leaving Principal Celestia and her guest alone in her office. Looking at her guest Principal Celestia pulled out the chair in front of her desk then gestured for her guest to take a seat saying to her as she sat back down at her desk. “I hope you can help the students here, they are dealing with the lose of one of their own. I am not sure what to tell you about them other than that they will all need your help and as much of it as you can give them.” The young woman nodded to Principal Celestia saying to her gently as she pushed her coke bottle glasses back up onto her face. The young woman looked to principal Celestia as she readjusted her skirt and straighten out her shirt. Principal Celestia looked down at her desk then back up as she said to her guest. “As of today you have the job that is if you want it. I will show you where you will be working then I will simply let you settle in. After that I do not want to be disturb unless you need something. Like the students before me I too am dealing with the loss of someone very special and close to me. So let me show you where you will be working then I’ll leave you to it.” Celestia got up walked over to her office door and opened it then led the young woman out of the office and down the hallway. Opening Luna’s old office she looked around and saw that she had forgotten to take a photo of her and sister off of the desk that sat in front of her and her guest. Walking over to the picture she picked it up and then turned to face her guest as she said to her. “Alright this is where you will be working for now on. Please let Flower Shine know if there is anything you need or would like her to get for you.” Principal Celestia sighed then walked back towards her office stopping just short of the hallway leading back to her office. She looked over her shoulder and said to the young woman behind her. “Chrysalis I know you served with my sister in war I don’t care about that about any of that. I want to make myself clear that you are here because my sister put in a very good word for you and someone on the school board seems to think that you are capable of doing this job. If I find out otherwise you will regretfully coming here. Now I have other matters to attend to make yourself at home in office that I have given you. But, I warn you fully do not toy with me when it comes to the students and their safety.” Celestia walked away leaving Chrysalis to make herself at home in Luna’s old office. Setting down her bag on Luna’s old desk she took out her cell phone and called Luna then placed the phone to her ear as Luna said to her over the phone. “I see my sister has given you my old office Chrysalis. I am glad that you are there to help the students deal with Sunset’s death. Please take care of them they were like family to her. I know my sister can be a bit well….strict at times but, that is only because she cares deeply for the students that she is trying to help. Take care of yourself Chrysalis I will hopefully see you again some day. Oh, before I go watch out for Rainbow Dash that one does have a bit of a temper on her. She is going to need your guidance more now than ever.” Chrysalis hung up the phone turned to face a window in the office raised the blinds of the window and saw Luna standing at a bus stop across the street. Luna smiled as a bus drove by then she was gone. Chrysalis also smiled as she lowered the blinds then set about setting up her new office and getting ready to help those that came to her. Luna had dropped her phone onto the bench that was located across the street where she had been standing watching through a pair of binoculars her sister speaking to Chrysalis and showing Chrysalis her new office. Celestia had not noticed Luna standing across the street when she had looked out her own window because Luna knew her sister’s habits all too well. Luna knew what time her sister would look out the window in her office and prior to watching Chrysalis showing up at CHS had remained out of sight until her friend was inside the school. As Rainbow walked into the lunch room and found her four friends sitting at their normal table she said to them as she sat down. “Hey guys I have something that I would like to read to each of you, uh if that is alright with you all today that is.” Everyone looked at Rainbow and Fluttershy took Rainbow by the hand saying to her as she looked at Rainbow and she back at her. “Of course it would be OK for you read to us honey.” Chapter 30.Vengeance: Chapter 30. A proper farewell to a good friend. Rainbow sat at the table where her friends had all gathered for lunch Fluttershy had let go of her hand and had sat down across from her. Applejack, and Rarity both sat next to Fluttershy with Pinkie sitting next to Rainbow. As Rainbow set her bag onto the floor of the lunchroom cafeteria she took out Luna’s letter that Principal Celestia had given her then set it on the table in front of her and her friends. Before she read the letter out loud she looked at everyone sitting at the table as she said to them all. “Alright before I read this to you all, I think we should call up Twilight who I think is still at my home and have her come here. I think she should hear what is written in this letter as well unless of course one of you wants to give the letter to her when we see her after school that is.” Everyone looked at her then down at the letter in front of them as Rainbow picked it up Pinkie said to Rainbow just as she was about to put it back into her bag. “I’ll give it to Twilight when we see her after school today Rainbow.” Rainbow let out a soft sigh then placed the letter back onto the table as she began to read it out loud without any further objections from her friends. “Dear Rainbow and friends of Rainbow Dash, I wish to inform you all that I have chosen to leave CHS due to emotional issues caused by Sunset’s death. I have placed the school in the hands of a good friend of mine. I know she is more than capable of helping you all out with your issues over Sunset’s death. Please know that I care about each of you deeply, yet it was and is simply time for me to move on. My sister has reassured me that she will be staying with CHS. Please give her time, Sunset meant the world to her as I know she meant the world to each of you. But, none more than to Rainbow. Rainbow if you are reading this letter now then I want you to know that I understand what you are going through. Please for Sunset’s legacy stay on the straight and narrow path of good. I will see you all when ever I am able to do so. Until then I wish you all a fond farewell. Sincerely, Vice Principal Luna.” “That’s it, that’s all she wrote.” Applejack said as she looked at Rainbow who in turn looked up from the letter and handed it over to her saying to her. “Yes Applejack that is all that is here, there is nothing else other than that.” Rainbow got up from the table then proceeded to head to the cafeteria doors. Fluttershy also got up and went after her. Once Fluttershy caught up to Rainbow she said to her as she looked at her girlfriend. “Rainbow is there something wrong you seem kind of distant today?” Rainbow closed her eyes as she said to Fluttershy. “I don’t understand why Luna did what she felt she needed to do Fluttershy. I mean I know my mother was a monster and I know it wasn’t my fault at all with what happened to me but, I can’t help feeling like I deserved to be treated like that.” Rainbow let out a soft short quick breath as Fluttershy closed the distance between them and fully wrapped her arms around her girlfriend saying gently to her. “Rainbow your mother treated you like you were nothing more than a burden to her. You didn’t deserve it at all. You are a beautiful person and I love you very much.” Rainbow embraced her girlfriend and said to her while the two of them held each other in each other’s arms. “I would like to talk more about this in therapy honey I am grateful that you have been going with me to therapy. It means a lot to have someone there that I can build my trust with. I hope you know that I do love you just as much if not more so than you love me.” Looking into Rainbows eyes Fluttershy said as she started to lean in to kiss Rainbow on the lips. “I know honey I love you too.” The rest of the day was spent with Rainbow and all of her friends going from class to class each of them remembering Sunset in their own way. Rainbow stopped by the soccer field on her way to her final class as she looked at the field she recalled how Sunset tried again and again to get the ball past her yet failed each time. Rainbow smiled at the happy memory as she headed inside back inside the school to go to her last class of the day. Saying to herself as she walked to her last class of the day. “I’ll stick by their side no matter what Sunset I promise your legacy will be one of both honor and loyalty. I will never forget the lessons you taught me. I swear it!” Pinkie stopped by the science labs and stood in the doorway of science lab four as she recalled Sunset trying to figure out how Pinkie's brain worked. As she stood there a gentle hand was placed onto her shoulder and she turned around to see Fluttershy standing behind her saying to her gently. “I know I miss her too, I recall when she came out of here covered in ash and suit after she tried to fix the lab computers. She had the most perplexed look on her face that day. I will miss her laughter and her smile most of all. She will always be in our hearts Pinkie.” Pinkie offered a week yet clear smile as a single tear slipped past her ocean blue eyes and trickled down her cheeks. Fluttershy slowly turned and walked away leaving Pinkie to go to her last class as she too recalled like Fluttershy had happy memories of Sunset. Applejack stopped by Sunset’s locker and laid a hand on her locker saying as she recalled her first meeting with Sunset. “Don’t you worry none I will watch out for them I promise, I will be there for all of our friends.” Rarity stopped by the ‘home and math’ classroom room thirty four A, as she looked into the class and watched the students all gather in and around their desk. She recalled how happy she was when Sunset had agreed to help her with a fashion show. Sighing she walked away from the class and said to herself as tears gently came down her cheeks. “I’ll make sure everyone at this school has beautiful clothing darling just like you had. I will never forget you Sunset.” At the end of the day the group all met outside of school at the statue as each of them looked from one to the other. Fluttershy and Rainbow held each other’s hands, Pinkie and Applejack both hugged each other. Rarity sniffed as she looked from the statue then to front doors of the school recalling how Sunset would often sit on the front steps leading up to the front doors talking with her about Equestria. Each of the girls headed to Rainbow’s home to talk to with Twilight. Getting to Rainbow’s home the girls found that Twilight was in the kitchen looking at a photo of Sunset. Rainbow smiled slightly as she walked over to Twilight and looked over her shoulder at the photo that Twilight was holding in her hands. Saying to Twilight as she placed a gentle hand onto her shoulder. “I know, Twilight I miss her too. I remember when this was taken. Oh, I wish you had seen the look on her face before we took that photo. Sunset was so mad with us I thought she was going to go all demon girl on us again.” Twilight sniffed as she looked at the photo then set it down and said to Rainbow as she looked up at her. “We need to say goodbye to her in a more proper way than what was done at her funeral.” Each of the other girls all came up stairs and Rainbow closed her eyes saying to Twilight as she reopened them. “Alright Twilight what do we need to do in order to say goodbye to her in a more proper way?” Twilight smiled slightly as she said to Rainbow. “All we need to do is light six candles for her.” Rainbow looked at Twilight then headed over to a drawer in her kitchen opening it up she took out a pack of candles and placed them down in front of her saying to her. “Will these do? I got them shortly after Sunset told me about your, uh cutie marks. She showed me a drawing of what they all looked like. She drew each of your cutie marks for me and I took it from there. I went to store in Cloudsdale and had these made. I was just going to let them sit in my kitchen drawer collecting dust because I didn’t want to use them unless it was for a special reason. I had intended on giving her these for her birthday or something like that. But, now it doesn’t feel right to let them go to waste.” Twilight picked up the pack of candles then smiled to Rainbow as she said while looking back down at them as she held them in her hands. “These will do nicely, and thank you for being so considerate Rainbow.” Rainbow smiled warmly to Twilight then reached back into the drawer where she got the pack of candles from and took out a box of matches and handed those to Twilight. Twilight took the candles and the matches got up from the table and headed outside into the back yard. Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie and Fluttershy all followed her leaving Rainbow in the kitchen as she looked around the house. Spying a photo of Sunset on her living room wall she walked over to it took it down then joined the others outside. Rainbow walked up to Twilight who had just opened the pack of candles and was passing them out to each of her friends as she handed the photo to Twilight Rainbow said to her. “Can we also use this as a means to truly say to goodbye to her?” Twilight looked at the photo and smiled warmly saying to Rainbow as she took it from her. “Of course we can Rainbow. Place it down in front of us then when we all light our candles we will place each candle in a half circle in front of the photo.” Rainbow did as she was directed to do. Placing the photo a few feet from where everyone stood and took her candle from Twilight. As Twilight struck the match sparking it to life she looked at Fluttershy and smiled warmly then lit Fluttershy's candle and nodded to her. Fluttershy placed her candle in front of Sunsets photo and said as she backed away from the candle and photo. “Goodbye my friend I hope you have found peace and love wherever you are now. I will see you again perhaps in another life.” Twilight then walked up to Applejack and lit her candle and like Fluttershy she nodded to Applejack who in turn stepped forward and placed the candle down in front of Sunset’s photo. Saying as she looked at the candle watching the flame dance in the light breeze. “I’ll sure as heck miss you Sunset, I know you and I didn’t always see eye to eye on everything but, I will always cherish the good times we had together. So long my friend you take care while you are up there in the big Apple orchard.” Twilight smiled as she thought of Sunset working on a farm and learning about growing plants and apples. She walked up to Rarity next lit her candle for her then nodded to her. Like Fluttershy and Applejack before her, Rarity too placed her candle down in front of Sunsets photo saying as she too backed away and watched the flame dance in the breeze. “I don’t know where you are now darling but, I make you this promise I will always be the best friend and the best fashion advisor to everyone that I can be. I will miss you, You always knew how to make me laugh even when I didn’t want to. And your sense of fashion was well beyond that of anything that I could come up with. I will never forget you Sunset.” Twilight sighed lightly as she walked up to Pinkie Pie who looked at her with tears coming down her cheeks. Twilight smiled as she wiped Pinkie's face and said to her. “I know Pinkie, I miss her too. Let me light your candle for you and then you can say goodbye to her.” “Okay, Twilight.” Pinkie said as she breathed in trying to hold back her tears. Twilight lit Pinkies candle and Pinkie placed it front of Sunset’s photo backing away as she said still trying to hold back her tears. “I miss you Sunny, I want you to know that while you are up there having a good party I will be here to make sure our friends always have a smile on their faces. I love you, you take care of yourself Sunny thank you for always having a smile on your face.” Truning to face Twilight Pinkie said to her as she could no longer hold back her tears. “I want Sunny to be here with us Twilight this isn’t fair at all. Why? Why did that….that no good meanie have to hurt Sunny? Why?” “I don’t know Pinkie I wish I knew, I wish Luna didn’t kill him so that I could have had a few words with him. I know it hurts Pinkie I know, I want her home safe and sound too. All we can do now is try to remember her and keep her in hearts.” Twilight replied as lit a new match then walked up to Rainbow who looked from her to the candles back to Twilight. “I wanted someone to make those that did this to Sunset pay with their lives, I told this to Luna before she shot my…..that monster of my mother. Do you think….Twilight I am responsible for what Luna has become. Am I to blame for Luna going all nuts and having to run from the law for the rest of her life?” Twilight lit Rainbows candle then said to her gently. “Oh, Rainbow you are not at all responsible for what Luna has done. She is like all of us hurting she lost someone that she cared for deeply. I know you probably don’t want to hear this right now, but I am going to say it anyways. Luna has her own path to follow as do you, neither of you are responsible for the others actions. I want you to know that I will stay in this world for as long as you will have me at your home and I will help you in anyway that I can.” Rainbow sniffed as she slowly walked by Twilight placing her candle in front of Sunsets photo. She looked down at the candle then backed away as she said while her tears ran dry. “I will never forget you Sunset I promise.” Twilight lit her candle then placed it in front of all the others as she backed away from the candles she knelt down on one knee placed her right hand over her heart and bowed her head. Saying as she knelt with her friends all looking at her with perplexed looks on their faces. “Sonchi Sunset Sonchi.” Twilight remained in her kneeling postion for a few minutes then slowly stood up and bowed to Sunsets photo. Afterwords she turned to face her friends as she looked at them Rainbow asked as she looked from Sunsets photo then to Twilight. “Uh, Twilight if you don’t mind me asking what did you just say as you knelt before Sunset’s photo?” “You mean when I said Sonchi Rainbow?” Twilight replied as she tilted her head to side and raised an eyebrow. “Yes Twilight what does Sunshee mean?” Rainbow asked as she tried to pronounce the word correctly but, failed at it. Twilight smiled warmly to Rainbow saying to her gently as she laid a hand on Rainbow's shoulder. “Sonchi it means ‘farewell good friend’ I said it in order to let her spirit know that I will always remember her. I knelt in front of her photo to show respect to her and then bowed to say my final goodbyes to her. She may not have been a princess but, to me she had the heart of one there for she deserved no less than that of absolute respect from me. I placed my hand over my heart to show that no matter what, I will always keep her in my heart and that no matter how long the years are that past before I see her again she will always be my friend.” Rainbow nodded to Twilight as she and the others all did as Twilight had done each of them knelt in the same way as Twilight had done. Each of them placed a hand over their hearts and each of them in unison said Sonchi. As Rainbow and her friends stood up Twilight smiled to each of them saying to them all. “Let's go in and remember the good time we had with her.” Everyone smiled and began to walk inside the house, everyone that is but, for Rainbow who remained outside as she turned to face the photo of her fallen friend. Rainbow saw Sunset’s spirit appear before her and smile warmly to her then slowly disappear. Rainbow let a few tears slip past her eyes as she walked back over to the photo picked it up and held it in her hands. Looking at Sunsets photo she sighed then turned and headed towards the house. The rest of the evening was spent with all six friends in their own way recalling to each other how they met Sunset after the Fall Formal and how they all befriended her. Each of them were laughing and sharing pleasant memories of a good friend that was now gone. Rainbow as she looked at all her friends while they each told their stories felt a sense of warmth in her heart knowing that Sunset would never truly be gone as long as she kept her memory alive in her heart. Principal Celestia had gone home and like the others even though she was not present did as they had done. She too lit a candle and said her goodbyes to her daughter. And like Rainbow she too saw Sunset’s spirit appear and disappear in front her leaving her with a sense of warmth and love in her heart. Like Rainbow, principal Celestia knew as Rainbow also knew that as long as she too kept Sunset’s memory alive her daughter wouldn’t truly be gone. Celestia sighed to herself as she gently blew out the candle saying softly as she headed for bed. “Goodbye my daughter I will always have you in my heart.” Celestia went to bed and soon fell asleep. Dreaming of the good times she had with Sunset as she and Sunset both shared in each other company. Luna as all this was happening the same day had found her way into the very heart of the diamond dog gang territory. Which was located in Manehattan city. The gang members not sure what to make of Luna as she stood outside of one of their many crack houses each sneered at her. Luna grinned as she stared coldly at the gang members and they all taunted her by throwing bottles of Apple Cider at her or by yelling and swearing at her. Luna as she raised up her M-249 machine gun that fired 800 rounds per pull of the trigger titled her head to one side as she yelled out to the gang pulling the trigger dropping ten gang members where they stood. “Time to get your’s you bastards!” The end. Chapter seven.Chapter Seven: Going home. “Rainbow none of us understand how you could have know all that you just told us when according to you. You were asleep in the hospital bed provided to you.” Pinkie said as she looked at her friend then over at Celestia who looked at her with a firm expression on her face. “Go to my locker there you will find all that you will need to answer your questions Pinkie.” Rainbow said as she reached into her left pants pocket and withdrew a silver key. Rarity looked at her then down at the key before saying to her softly. “Darling are you sure you really want us to dig through your locker like this. I mean a ladies locker at her school is suppose to be a private place. The only ones that should be allowed in it are the ones that use that locker and the faculty.” Rarity said as she looked at her friend. “Go to my locker.” Rainbow repeated as she handed over the silver key to Rarity who took it then got up and slowly walked out of the office. As Rarity got to Rainbows locker she sighed then placed the key into the lock and turned it to the right. Opening the locker Rarity found stacks of video and audio tapes inside the locker. As well as a book all of which she took out and proceeded to place into her purse. Taking the book last she held that in her hands as she shut the locker then made her way back to Celestia's office. Getting back there she said to Rainbow as she re-entered the office. “How long were you in the hospital darling that is if you don’t mind me asking you?” Rarity said as she sat down next to Rainbow again. Rainbow said to her as she recalled all that happened when she headed home that day. “Six weeks Rarity, Six weeks of hell and still I was not one bit closer to healing not fully that is.” Rainbow said as she felt Fluttershy lay her hands onto her shoulders and squeezed tightly. Rainbow looked up at Fluttershy and said to her. “I will fully disclose with you everything that happened to me after I left the hospital but, please this is going to take some time.” Rainbow said as she wiped a tear from her eyes. “We know honey you take as much time as you need OK.” Fluttershy said gently to Rainbow who sat there next to her recalling everything in as much detail as she could to her friends. It had been six weeks since the attack that left Rainbow in the hospital and left her without the ability to use her right arm. Now Maya was signing papers to get her out of the hospital and home with her. As Maya signed the last of the papers she looked up at Rainbow who was just slipping out of her hospital gown and into her street clothing. Maya set the papers down on the chair that she had been sitting in and walked over to Rainbow to offer her help getting dressed. Rainbow looked at her with a deep sadness in her eyes she had never really needed any ones help with anything before that is until now. “I...I can do it on my own!” Rainbow snapped angrily at her. “I know but I just wanted to help and I wanted you know that you don’t have to face this alone.” Maya replied gently to Rainbow who shot back in anger. “Weather I face this alone or not is not your concern!” Replied Rainbow angrily to Maya who backed away from her saying to her. “Hey I am here to help you not to be your enemy.” Maya said calmly to Rainbow who spat back with just as much anger as she had before to her. “I don’t need or require your help thank you! Now leave me alone so I can get dressed.” Rainbow said as she started to fuss with her shirt and pants. “I…...very well I will be out in the hallway if you need me.” Maya replied as she headed out into the hallway to leave Rainbow to dress herself. Maya left Rainbow in the confines of her room to finish getting ready to leave. As she walked out of the room Rainbow thought she saw her wipe a tear from her eyes but wasn’t sure of it. She continued to struggle to get dressed and after forty-five minutes of fussing and struggling she managed to slip her pants and shirt on. She left her shoes untied and struggled to walk out the door with them as she slipped and tripped each time she took a step. Maya seeing that Rainbow needed her shoes tied said nothing and bent down to tie Rainbow’s shoes much to the protesting of her young charge. “Damn-it I said I don’t NEED your help I can do this by my damn self.” Rainbow shouted at Maya who continued to tie her shoes for her. Maya said nothing as she tied Rainbow’s right shoe then moved to the left one. Only have Rainbow pull away and start to fuss over the unwanted attention. Maya looked up at Rainbow with love and compassion in her eyes. Saying to her as she took a hold of Rainbow’s foot while holding the struggling girl against the sidewall of the hospital hallway while tying her shoe for her. “I know things seem difficult now and I know you are a very strong willed person who is more than likely use to doing things entirely on your own. But I want you to know that I am here for you and no matter what I will always be here for you. I will not ever leave you or treat you like your….. mother did.” Maya said as Rainbow struggled with her. As Maya held Rainbow by her foot against side wall to Maya said looking into the young girl's eyes with a burning passion that clearly spoke of kindness and love. “I know what your mother did to you Rainbow I know how she left you.” Maya said to her. Rainbow hearing Maya’s words stopped struggling and began to stammer on her words as she said to Maya. “You...you know NOTHING…. about it! YOU…. don’t know…. me at all, you…. have no…. idea what my….my mother did…. or how... she left me…. here alone...how could.” Rainbow stopped in mid sentence as she saw Maya reach into her shirt pocket. As Rainbow watched Maya reaching into her shirt pocket and pulling out the letter that her mother had left for her. Maya while handing it to Rainbow said to her as she still knelt down to finish tying Rainbows shoe. “I found this when I found you in your home I read it and you need to know I am appalled at how your mother clearly treated you. You should also know that I was in contact with her. You have every right to be hurt and every right to be angry with her. How she just upped and left you here alone was disgraceful to say the least. I want you to know that I will do all within my power to help you get through this and that you don’t have to face this darkness alone.” Maya said as she finished tying Rainbows shoe for her. Rainbow took the letter from Maya and although she had already read it once before she opened it again and as she read it again she began to cry. Rainbow collapsed into Maya’s arms sobbing uncontrollably at what was written in the letter and how her mother had treated her. She buried her face into Maya gentle shoulders and fully embraced her in a tight hug. Walling out her frustration, her anger as to what was done to her and her hate for her mother. All of her feelings were now coming to the service and she found that Maya’s loving embrace was all that she needed to let loose upon the world. “I don’t understand why my mother had to do this to me.” Rainbow said as she cried into Maya’s shoulders. Maya stood there for a moment not sure as to what to do but, gently embraced Rainbow in a loving hug and let her cry into her shoulders. Maya held the young girl in her arms and patted her on the back of the head. Trying her best to sooth the crying child. This only caused Rainbow to cry even louder and to fully embrace the warmth of Maya’s loving embrace as she cried out her anger and hatred. “Shhh child there now….shhh I am here for you...I won’t let anyone hurt you again.” Maya said while she stroked Rainbow’s hair in her fingers. “WHY...DAMN-IT? WHY DID SHE LEAVE ME? WAS I NOT GOOD E..ENOUGH…F....FOR HER?” Rainbow screamed into Maya’s loving tender shoulders. “Oh sweetie you were good enough for her. This...none of this was your fault your mother just doesn’t know how to be a mother. Your mother leaving wasn’t at all your fault or your doing she just doesn’t know how to act like a real mother is all.” Maya said as she continued to stroke Rainbows hair in her fingers and sooth the crying child in her arms. “WHY did that person have to do this to me? Why couldn’t m...my... m..mother just love me as her daughter?” Rainbow cried as she held tightly onto Maya not wanting to let go. “I don’t know little one. I wish had an answer for you. The world is a cruel and unhappy place. But despite this you should at least take comfort knowing that I will be here for you no matter what.” Maya said as she hugged Rainbow tightly in her arms. “I HATE HER! I HATE HER SO MUCH!” Rainbow screamed into Maya’s shoulders as her tears stained her blue cheeks dark ocean blue. “I know sweetie, believe me I know...That’s it let it out, let out all your anger and sadness.” Maya said softly to Rainbow as she continued to hold her in her arms. Rainbow continued to sob until her voice was almost hoarse from the crying. She was just barely able to squeak out her question to Maya as she kept her face against Maya’s shoulder. “Y….you p..promise.. you really… promise me that you are not going to leave me?” Rainbow said as she felt her voice get tender and sore from all the crying she had done. “Yes honey I swear to you I will not ever do what your mother did to you.” Maya said as she ended the embrace and heard Rainbow whisper to her. “Thank you.” Rainbow whispered out as she tried to clear her throat. Seeing how soar Rainbows throat was getting Maya got her a drink of cold water to help Rainbow with the soreness in her throat. Once Rainbow was done drinking the water Maya asked her gently. “You ready to head out perhaps we can stop and get some ice cream, I know a great place for that and I am sure you will feel better after some rocky roll?” Maya said as she looked at Rainbow who in turn replied to her softly. “H...honey butter” Rainbow said softly to Maya who smiled gently to her. “What kind of ice cream did you want Rainbow?” Maya asked with a quirked eyebrow. “I would prefer honey butter ice cream if that is okay with you” Rainbow said as she looked up into Maya’s eyes. “Oh, of course sweetie, of course that is ok; with me.” Maya said happily as she hugged Rainbow again. Maya held the young girl tightly in her arms for another twenty minutes before they finally felt it was time to let go of the embrace and prepare to leave. Rainbow felt better but not complete. Her soul ached from what was done to her and her heart hurt at knowing her mother was a cruel woman that only cared about herself. As Maya and Rainbow were about to head back into the room to get Rainbow’s belongings a soft voice was heard just behind them. Rainbow was the first to turn around seeing a nurse standing there she looked at the nurse with an inquisitive look on her face. The nurse was in her mid twenties and wore a soft blue shirt with blue pants. She had a red cross on her left shoulder in the form of a patch. In her hands she had a clipboard and around her neck she wore a stethoscope. The nurse smiled warmly at Rainbow before saying to her. “Excuse me Ms. Dash I have the last of your paperwork and some documents showing how to treat your arm once you are home.” The nurse said pleasantly to Rainbow. Rainbow looked down at her arm that was still very heavily covered in thick bandages and had a metal splint to keep her broken arm from getting any worse. Then she looked at the nurse with a look of anger that almost caused the young woman to recoil in fear. Rainbow said nothing to her as she reached out and took the packet of papers from the nurse turning to walk into the room before stopping just short of the threshold. She turned around and said calmly to the nurse who was still standing there. “I didn’t mean to give you such a awful look can you forgive me?” Rainbow said as she looked back at the nurse. The nurse smiled very warmly at her and as she laid a gentle hand on her shoulder the nurse said to Rainbow. “Yes I can forgive you, besides it’s not your fault you have had a very rough go of it. So you head home now and get some sleep and well needed rest. The hospital will take care of any and all other work that needs to be fulfilled you just concentrate on getting better OK?” The nurse smiled warmly to her as she walked away from Maya and Rainbow to complete her rounds on the other floors of the hospital. Rainbow watched her walk away then headed into the room to get her things. Maya followed her catching her before she was able to get to far down the hallway and looked at the nurse then asked her once she was able to stop her from walking away. “Do you know where doctor Whitman is at this moment nurse?” Maya asked as she looked at the nurse. “No I don’t but I can have him paged if you like?” Replied the nurse warmly back to Maya. “No that won’t be necessary at this present moment in time thank you for all that you have done today” Maya said as she was about to leave and go back to Rainbow’s room. “Very well if you should need anything before you go one of us will be on hand.” Replied the nurse to Maya as she watched Maya walk back to Rainbows room. Then went about her business. The nurse walked down the hallway then disappeared around the corner. Leaving Maya and Rainbow to finish collecting Rainbows coat and sweater from her room. As Maya packed up Rainbows coat and and sweater she looked at Rainbow who had been watching her place her coat and sweater into a bag then said to her. “Alright Rainbow I think we have everything that we need to collect from here you ready to head home?” Maya said as she looked at Rainbow who in turn looked back at her as she sighed deeply. Rainbow walked out of the room and started to head to the elevator to head down stairs without a word to Maya. Shaking her head Maya thought to herself as she watched Rainbow walk away from her. “I know you don’t trust me Rainbow. How can you trust me? All I have done is offer you ice cream and a place to stay till you are able to be on your own. But, I swear I won’t leave you Rainbow.” Maya thought to herself as she started to head out of the room as well. Reaching the elevator Maya turned to Rainbow saying gently to her. “I think before we head home we should do some shopping perhaps get you some new shoes to at the least make things a little better for you.” Rainbow said nothing to Maya about the prospect of needing new shoes. Rainbow stepped forward and pressed the button on the elevator panel with her left hand. Then waited in silence as the elevator came to their floor. Once it opened and Rainbow was able to go inside of if it she looked at Maya and asked. “You coming?” Asked Rainbow as she stared at Maya then watched as she got into the elevator with her. Maya didn’t answer she walked into the elevator and pressed the button to go down to the first level of the hospital. Once the elevator had reached it’s destination both Rainbow and Maya walked out into the hospital lobby where they were greeted by Doctor Whitman. Next to him was a man that neither Maya or Rainbow had seen before. He stood five feet, eight inches tall. Had a long black over coat on and wore thick glasses his light green skin was only masked by his well combed raven black hair. His eyes were a deep jade in color. He looked at the two of them then turned to Doctor Whitman saying. “Is this the young lady that you called me about Doctor Whitman?” The man said as he looked at doctor Whitman. “Yes it is, she is the one on the right, her name is Rainbow Dash.” Doctor Whitman replied as he looked at Maya then back at the person standing next to him. “Ms. Dash I am from the child welfare Severus and I am here to make sure you are good hands can we talk in private please?” Asked the man standing if front of both Maya and Rainbow Dash. As the child welfare officer stepped up to Rainbow Dash he was suddenly stopped mid stride by Maya stepping right in his path glaring at him. She looked at him then at Doctor Whitman then back at him before saying very heatedly and grimly to both of them. “Whatever you have to say will be said here and in front of me you will not go near her again do you fully understand? Don’t fuck with me about this.” Maya said as she stood between him and Rainbow Dash. “Now miss just one minute I have a.” That was as far as he got before he fell to his knees holding his groan and a look of utter shock came across his face. Maya had planted a well timed knee to this man's groan and the effect of which was instantaneously seen by all that where in the lobby. Maya grinned at him as she landed a well planted backhand against the man's jaw sending him to the floor on his side. “Oh, my Maya, didn’t actually knee, that poor man right there you know where it counts did she Rainbow?” Fluttershy said as she listened to Rainbow tell her and everyone else as to what happened when she left the hospital that day. Looking at Fluttershy Rainbow said to her. “I remember standing there smiling like a cat that had just gotten a hold of a canary. Doctor Whitman stood there with a look of utter shock on his face as Maya walked by him.” Rainbow said as she looked at her friends. “I recall Maya saying to him." Rainbow said as she looked at all of her friends that had gathered around her in Celestia's office. 'The next time you decide to have someone from child welfare come here tell them not to step up to my charge like that again I take such things rather personally.' “With that Maya and I left the hospital and were headed to the parking lot much to my dismay as to what just happened in the lobby.” Rainbow said as she laid her hand on to Fluttershy’s right hand while Fluttershy still held her hand onto Rainbows shoulders. As Fluttershy heard Rainbow say to her and to her friends. She gently pulled Rainbow into hug which Rainbow accepted. “I looked at Maya when we got to her car and remember asking her." 'Do you think he will press charges on you for what you did to him?' Rainbow said to her friends. Rarity looked down at her purse then back up at Rainbow before she could say anything though Rainbow said. “I fully recall Maya saying to me. ‘I will make some phone calls when we get home and make sure he is told to leave you alone. Now how about that ice cream?’ With that we headed out of the parking lot.” “Whoa hold on second there sugar-cube you mean to tell me you were not at all the least bit curious as to why Child Welfare got into your life like that?” Asked Applejack as she looked at Rainbow who put a hand to her chin saying to her. “I do recalling saying to Maya. ‘That sounds good but, can you tell me why child welfare was called in? I mean don’t they know you are going to be taking care of me?’ Applejack.” Rainbow said as she looked at Applejack while being hugged by Fluttershy. “What happen next Rainbow?” Asked Pinkie as she softly bounced up and down excited to hear the rest of what happened to friend. “I recall very clearly that Maya looked at me then said to me and I am quoting her here word for word.” Rainbow quoted Maya word for word by saying to her friends. “Yes they do know that I am taking care of you Rainbow how they know is I gave a police officer at recorded message that I made while talking to your mother over the phone.” Rainbow said as she quoted Maya word for word from that day. “What about the letter what happened to that Rainbow?” Asked Rarity as she looked at Rainbow then at the rest of her friends. Rainbow had forgotten all about the letter that she had said that Maya had given her in the hospital. As Rainbow reached into her pocket of her shirt and pulled it out she ended her embrace with Fluttershy then looked at the letter. Rainbow sighed and handed it over to Rarity who took it then looked at her with a blank look on her face as Rainbow said to her. “I was going to rip it up and toss it away yet I recall Maya stopping me from doing so.” “H...hey what are you doing?” Rainbow recalled saying to Maya that day that Maya had stopped her from ripping up the letter her mother had given her. “I remember her telling me. ‘Relax sweetie relax we need this letter to prove to child welfare what type of a person your mother really is. If you destroy it then we have no proof and you will wind up in the system something that is neither good for you nor warranted at this time.’ Is what she said to me as I tried to rip up the letter yet she was able to take it away from me before I was able to do that.” Rainbow said to her friends. “So Maya stopped you from ripping up this letter then okay, so what happened after that Rainbow.” Asked Fluttershy as she ended her warm embrace with her. “As we both climbed into her car and she started the engine she asked me rather warmly too I might add. ‘Where to, home? or; ice cream first?’ I remember saying to her that I wanted to go for Ice Cream first then home.” Rainbow said as she wiped a few tears from her eyes. Rainbow thought to herself as she looked at her friends. “How can I tell them how scared I am about going through this again. I love them all very much yet none of them understand my anger or pain over this. Fluttershy I wish you of all people would understand what I am going through.” “The car revved and Maya pulled out of the parking lot and Maya drove me to the ice cream shop where I met Fluttershy I fell in love with her and well….” Rainbow’s voice trailed off as she felt Fluttershy’s warm hands on her shoulders again. And heard Applejack say to her. “You what you need Sugar-cube?” “What?” Rainbow replied as some tears fell past her pink eyes and trickled down her blue cheeks. “Some bonding time with Fluttershy.” Applejack said as she stood up then helped Rainbow up and out of her chair. “I agree with that fully I think Rainbow has been put through enough for now. I am here by excusing you all from all your classes so that you all may help her with this.” Principal Celestia said as she looked at her sister who in turn said to the group in her sister's office. “I’ll drive you all to the ice cream shop.” Luna said as she stood up and fished her keys out of her pants pocket. Rainbow nodded to Luna and to Celestia as she felt Fluttershy take her by the wrist and lead her out of the office then down the walkway towards the teacher faculty parking lot. Once there Fluttershy pulled Rainbow into a tight passionate kiss which Rainbow fully accepted. As her friends and Vice Principal Luna all watched with smiles on their faces. Once the kiss ended Rainbow and Fluttershy walked up to Luna's car and waited for the others to catch up to them. Epilogue.Vengeance: Epilogue. “Mommy?” “Yes honey what is it” “What became of Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna?” “Well Principal Celestia remained with CHS, in fact she is still working there today as is Crysalis. I do not know what happened to Luna after she disappeared.” “Mommy will anti Rarity, Pinkie, Applejack and Twilight be coming to my birthday tomorrow?” “Yes honey of course they will, what makes you think they wouldn’t want to be at your fifth birthday party?” The little girl looked down then sighed as she scooted down into her bed with her mother gently tucking her in for the night. Looking back up into her mother's eyes she said. “I thought anti Rarity would be to busy with her fashion store, Pinkie is always throwing partings from her bakery shop and Applejack is looking for Luna trying to bring her home. Anti Twilight is in Equestria I only get to see when there is something big going on here.” Smiling warmly to the child her mother kissed her lightly on the head then got up and said to her. “Oh, honey they are never too busy to see you. I am sure anti Twilight will be there, besides she wouldn’t want to miss out on chance to watch you try to make pancakes again with anti Pinkie now would she? As for Rarity yes she is running a fashion store in Cloudsdale, But I am sure I can get her to come by. Applejack I just know wouldn't miss a chance to spend time with her favorite most awesome little niece. I am sure she will want to teach you all about apples and trees not to mention getting all dirty with you as you both play in the dirt together. Celestia and Chrysalis will also be there because I just know that you will want to hear all the funny stories they have to tell you.” The little girl smiled widely as she looked up at her mother while looking into her mother’s pink eyes as her mother’s rainbow colored hair fell lightly on to her shoulders. As her mother stood up from her daughter's bedside her daughter said to her. “Mommy I love you.” “I love you too honey, now get some sleep.” The little girl's mother bent down and kissed her daughter on the forehead then tucked her in and walked out of her daughter's room leaving the door open and the hallway light on. Her life partner came into the the hallway saying to her as he hugged her wife in her arms with her light pink hair flowing delicately onto her shoulders. “We have a visitor honey.” Returning the warm embrace from her wife and heading into the living the rainbow haired woman was not happy to see Luna standing in their living room. Luna nodded to the rainbow haired woman then to her life partner saying to both of them as they both sat down on a couch located in the living room next to the fire place. “Rainbow, Fluttershy It’s good to see you both."
chapter one. Vengeance. Chapter One. A nightmare found at home. The sun was shining brightly as it’s hot rays beat down on the city that morning. The city stunk of sewage and sweat. The like thereof was not smelt in almost twenty years a small silver coupe made its way to a stop light that had just turned red. Sitting in the coupe was a teal rainbow haired woman wearing a purple scarf and thick black sunglasses. She had on a brown sports-coat with white dress pants and a blue dress shirt. One would come to either see or expect to see a principal wearing as she drove throughout the city. Sitting next to her on the passenger seat was her leather purse. It was a large black purse with two gold handles one on each side of the purse. As she pulled up to the red light she mused to herself thinking. “I should give Sunset a call and see what she wants for dinner tonight?” She thought to herself as she drove through the city. Rummaging through her purse she found her cell phone but just as she was about to unlock it and dial the number the light changed from red to green. “Oh hell now I have to wait till I come to another red light before I can make this call”. Celestia said to herself as she pulled away from the green light. Celestia drove up the road a little more and eventually came to another red light. This time she actually managed to dial the number and let the phone ring while she waited for the light to change. There was no answer on the other end of the phone. Something that Principal Celestia McSun was not sure if was a good sign or a bad one. “Hmmm I think I will try Sunset’s phone again before I just pick up any old thing from the local market” Celestia said as she redialed the number. Again no answer. What she got instead was her stepdaughter's voice mall sighing to herself grimly while listening to the answering system doll out its message. “This is Sunset shimmer McSun please a leave a message and I will get back to you as soon as I can thanks”. The voice message said as the light once again changed colors. “Honey call me when you get this. I really do not want to have to cook tonight, you know how I hate cooking. Please call me as soon as you get this message. I want to know what you want for dinner tonight?” With that she hung up the phone and drove off. Seeing a market was within a few minutes of where she was and not getting a reply to her voicemail. Principal Celestia pulled into the driveway of the market got out went inside and few minutes later came back out with some food for her and her daughter Jennifer to have for dinner that night. It was about 5:30 P.M. when she finally pulled into her driveway of her home. Thinking to herself as she got out of the car and began to carry the boxes of food into the house. “I wonder why Sunset didn’t answer her phone? That girl is never without her phone.” Principal Celestia thought to herself as she approached her front door. Digging into her left coat pocket she found her keys was about to use them when she noticed the front door was slightly ajar. A frown came over her face as she said to herself while lightly pushing against the door to enter her home. “I swear that girl can be so forgetful at times, but I do love her very much so I suppose I can not fault her for being forgetful at times.” Celestia mussed to herself as she stepped inside her house. As Celestia was just putting away her keys she began to slowly dig through the grocery bag looking for a snake she had bought her self while at the market. Only to completely drop the food in a messy heap onto the foyer floor when she looked up and saw the state her house was in. Her house was completely trashed there were bits and pieces of broken glass all over her foyer floor. Knocked over shelving, bits and pieces of broken cups and plates lay around the foyer floor. Racing up stairs she could see that her living room didn’t fare any better than her foyer did. The sliding glass door which lead into a small brick patio was completely caved in. Glass laid strewn throughout the living room. A bookcase that was in the living room was toppled over and there were books all over the floor in her living room. Her daughter Sunset was nowhere to be seen. Calling out frantically for her she got no reply it wasn’t until she made her way downstairs into the basement that she found her daughter. “SUNSET!” exclaimed Susan in complete shock and terror as to what she saw. Her daughter was lying underneath two very large and extremely heavy bookshelves. The larger of the two was covering her midsection and the smaller was half way on her left arm. Her face was riddled with thick black and blue bruises. There was a large deep gash in her right arm. The gash was serrated and looked like it was deep enough to reach the bone. There was blood on almost all of the furniture down stairs. Racing to her daughter's side she tried desperately to lift the all too heavy book shelf off her daughter only to have it come slamming back down on top of her daughter. As the shelf came slamming back down on top of her daughter Susan screamed out in a frantic worry that could be described as a howl rather than an actual scream. “SUNSET! HOLD ON HONEY, PLEASE HOLD ON!" Celestia screamed. Believing that she was perhaps causing more harm than good she dug out her phone from her pocket and called 9-1-1. The operator answered with a tone that was grim and dark. “9-1-1 what is the nature of your emergency?” The operator asked. All she could muster out of her franticly dry mouth was. “Daughter hurt 1456 Lincoln parkway drive” replied Celestia as she desperately tried to keep her composure although from her voice the operator could tell she was losing it and losing it badly. “Ma’am I need you to stay calm and tell me what is going on? How can we help you?” Replied the 911 operator. “My daughter is hurt I just got home from work I came into my house and found her with a cut on her arm and buried under a pile of wrecked. I need you to send someone out here right away!” Exclaimed Celestia as she again tried to stay calm yet was still very clearly losing it. “Ma’am I need you to remain calm can you tell me you’re daughter's name and how old she is please?” The 911 operator replied gently as she tried to calm down Principal Celestia. Celestia was only able to respond with one or two words at this point she was frantic that she was about to lose her daughter. “Sunset”, “eighteen” is all she was able to say apparently it was enough for the dispatcher to ask another question. “Okay so her name is Sunset and she is Eighteen years old is that correct Ma’am?” asked the dispatcher. “YES DAMN-IT ARE SENDING THE FUCKING PARAMEDICS YES OR NO!” Celestia screamed into the phone angry that she was not hearing the screeching wales of the sirens yet. “Ma’am I can’t help you if you don’t call down. Yes we are sending them they should be there soon the more information you can give me the better for your daughter it will be.” Replied the dispatcher as she once again tried to calm the very frantic woman down. “I….I am sorry I don’t want to lose her please just send someone out here as quickly as you can.” Celestia stammered with her words for a second while again trying to remain composed. “I understand that Ma’am. Now can you tell me if your daughter is breathing on her own?” The dispatcher asked with a hint of concern in her voice. “I’ll check hang on please” Celestia said as she looked at her daughter then set down her phone. Celestia leaned forward to see if her daughter was breathing on her own. She was and she seemed to be breathing slowly as if her breathing was labored more than likely caused by the bookshelf that Celestia was unable to lift off her daughter while it lay on top of her daughter. “Yes she is breathing or at least she appears to be breathing on her own there is are two very heavy bookshelves on top of her that I can not lift.” Celestia replied back to the 911 dispatcher when she picked her phone back up. Celestia wiped a tear from her eyes trying not to cry at the sight of her daughter lying in the wreckage that lay before her. A few minutes went by Celestia heard the wailing of sirens as an ambulance and three squad cars screeched to a halt in front of her house. Three paramedics and four police officers came into her home. “Down here we’re down here!” Celestia screamed as she got out of the way watching the police and medics coming down stairs. “This way men the…..” One of the medics said as he was cut off when Principal Celestia said. “Please help her, help my baby!” Celestia said as she started to cry. While crying one officer’s started to lead her away from the awful sight that was before her. The two of them headed back up stairs so the medics could do their jobs without interference from her. As she felt him take a hold her of arm to lead her further up the stars Celestia heard the officer say to her. “Ma’am you're going to have to come with me. We need you to clear the area so that we can get your daughter out from under the shelving and check her vitals.” The officer said as he lead her back up stair and into the living room. The medics all looked at each with grim expressions they had all each in turn seen this type of brutality before and each knew what Jennifer's actual chances where. Yet for the sake of her mother they choose not to say anything. “You get on that side the other two get over there all lift at the same time officer pull her out when we lift this shelf off of her body understand?” One of the medics said as he prepared to left the shelf off of Sunsets body. One of the medics said to a police officer that had accompanied them all down stairs. As he pointed to each spot he wanted the others to stand while taking a position near the top of the shelf. The officer had said nothing he got into position then the others followed suit all ready to left the shelving off of Jennifer's body. “Alright ready guys, on the count of three we all lift at the same time while the officer grabs her and pulls her out. one, two, THREE, lift!” The medic said in a harsh tone as he and the other’s all lifted up on the heavy shelving. The shelving creaked and groaned as it was hoisted up off of Sunset’s body the officer reached down grabbed her by her arms and pulled her out. Her lower and upper arms and legs both showed clear signs of defensive wounds. Her stomach was badly bruised and her face look like she had gone twelve rounds with a pro boxer losing badly. The serrated gash on her right arm was indeed deep clean to the bone. The medics worked fervently to stabilize her condition. Sunset let out a soft moan as if to ask for help but due to her broken body was unable to formulate the words. A few minutes went by before one medic said. “Okay she is good let's move her to the ambulance and get her to the hospital.” The medic said as he finished checking Sunsets vitals Without another word they rolled Sunsets body onto a backboard tied her down then transported her upstairs to the awaiting ambulance. Seeing that her daughter was about to taken away to the nearby hospital Celestia left to be at her daughter's side. The police officer had tried to stop her but was only able to get a fist across the jaw for his effort knowing how distraught she must have been he chose to let the incident go rather than cuffing her right then and there. Celestia said nothing as she raced out the door, to her car and started the engine. By this time her sister Luna was just getting home from work. Seeing a parked ambulance and three squad cars out front she yelled to her sister who was about to drive away. “CELESTIA! WHAT, HAPPENED?” Luna yelled out to her. receiving no reply she followed suit and started to follow the medics and her sister to the hospital. Upon arriving to the hospital she parked her car and went inside finding her sister in a chair in the lobby sobbing. “Celestia what happened” I came home and saw the ambulance and squad cars I tried to get your attention yet you just drove off.” “Sunset” Is all she was able to say as she continued to sob. Luna’s eyes went wide with horror as she had terrible thoughts dance in her head. “Is my niece hurt and if so how badly?” These questions raced around her in head as she tried to comfort her sobbing sister. It was 8 P.M. by the time a Doctor had come out to get Jennifer's family and reveal the grim news as to what was actually done to her. The doctor wore a normal white coat that most would come to expect of a hospital doctor, In his hands he carried a metal silver clipboard and around his neck he had a stethoscope. It bounced up and down as he walked over to the grieving woman. He stood about five feet six inches tall and had soft charcoal grey hair. He spoke with both authority and reassurance. “Excuse me which one of you is Sunsets mother? The doctor asked unsure who to talk to. “I am, I am her mother” Celestia replied as she stood up trying to regain her composer. “Will you come with me please?” replied the doctor with a very dark grim tone to his voice. Celestia didn’t ask any questions she followed the Doctor to a set of double doors as the doors opened she turned to her sister who was standing behind her and asked her. “Can you wait here? I need you to call her friends, they need to know what happened they were suppose to come over today. They are like sisters to my baby. I am sure they would want to know why Sunset isn’t answering her phone.” Celestia said as tears ran down her cheeks. Luna didn’t reply. She simply nodded went back to her seat fishing through her coat pocket. She dug out her cell phone and began to make the calls as Celestia and the doctor left to go to Sunset’s room. The hallway was dimly lit Celestia could see that there were doors to her right and left some had windows, some didn’t. All of which would have a patent in the rooms that she and the doctor walked by. As she walked alongside the doctor she looked through what few windows she could see during their walk down the long hallway. Some of the patents had tubes coming out of their mouths and others were completely covered in bandages. When they got to Sunset’s room Celestia placed a hand over her mouth and let out a soft gasp. What she saw was Sunset lying in a hospital bed completely covered in bandages. Half her head was wrapped in thick gauze, her left eye was completely covered so that Celestia couldn’t see it. Sunset’s right arm was covered in a splint and wrapped tightly around her left shoulder. Sunset had a cast over her entire right leg that went up to her hip. A tube was jetting out of her mouth and attached to a machine as it pumped air into her lungs. Her right eye was covered in a sticky brown bandage. She had tightly wrapped bandages around her waist and stomach covering most of her chest and ribs. Celestia walked up to the window that was apart of her daughter's room placed a hand against the window and began to sob. The window felt cold and smooth to the tough she could hear the beeping of the machines as they did their work to keep her daughter alive. Turning now to the doctor she said sobbing. “Give it to me straight doctor tell me what are her chances of surviving this?” Celestia said as tears stained her pale skin a deep charcoal grey. “I won’t lie to you, your daughter has suffered severe trauma. Her right arm is broken and required twenty stitches to close the knife wound that has more than likely left her unable to use that arm ever again. She has head trauma that has caused her to lapse into a coma. Her right leg was all but crushed and has had to be rebuilt with pins and metal holding the bone in place while the bones heal. Her eyes both the right and left might need further surgery to fix the eternal damage that in all likelihood will leave her blind. She also has eight broken ribs and a collapsed lung that is why she is has that air hose coming out of her mouth. But that is not the worst of her injuries and I would be completely negligent if I did not fully disclose to you all of your daughters trauma.” “H…..h..how could that not be the worst of it...what else has this monster done to my baby?” Celestia stammered on her words as they came out of her mouth almost horsed with the pain of seeing her daughter lying in the hospital bed. The doctor was about to tell her three words no parent should ever hear. The doctor looked at her for a long moment judging whether or not the distraught woman could actually handle what was to come. The very words that he didn’t want to say to her could hit her like a sledgehammer against a brick wall shattering it to a million pieces. These words are words that no one should ever have to hear and he knew that this could cause more harm than good. Yet they needed to be said nevertheless he still didn’t want to say them. Looking Jennifer’s mother straight in the eyes he spoke the words and could only hope that she didn’t collapse into a heap of anxiety on the hospital floor. “She was raped.” He said with eyes that were both cold and solemn at the same time. Celestia’s eyes shot wide with shock it wasn’t enough to just leave her daughter in the state of which she had found her in. It wasn’t enough that this person had to come into their peaceful lives and utterly shatter their sense of peace and tranquility. It wasn’t enough that this monster, this very monster had to take away their sense of security now he was also fully responsible for the rape of her daughter as well. “How do you know she was raped? Did you do some sort of test on her when she got here?” Celestia asked coldly as she tried not to fall over in fit of panic upon hearing that her baby had been raped. “Yes we did do a rape test and yes it came back positive I am so very sorry but yes your daughter is the victim of a rape.” Replied the doctor sternly at the mere notion of being asked as if he was negligent in his duties. The doctor looked at Principal Celestia with concern in his eyes as he watched her lower her head and sob some more. Placing a reassuring hand onto her shoulder he said while she sobbed. “I want you to know that this hospital will provide all the best of care for you and Sunset. So cry if you must, scream if you feel the need to I won’t begrudge you that. However your daughter needs your strength not your tears right now. When……..If she comes out of this coma there are going to be feelings of regret, lose, hate and even anger for what has befallen to her. If you are not strong for yourself then be strong for her. For without your strength she will fall into a world of despair. Do you understand what I am telling you?” The doctor said as he removed his hand from Celestia's shoulder. looking into her eyes once more he saw that although she seemed to fully understand what he had just told her. Celestia was be-wreathed with anger for what had happen to her daughter. All she could do was nod and walk into her daughter's room. Pulling out a chair that was sitting across from the bed she sat down took Sunset's hand into her own and cried. As the Doctor was about to walk away to begin his rounds on the other floors after revealing to Sunset's mother the full circumstances of the brutal attack that caused Sunset to become his patent he said. “I will let the nurse know to send your sister in here so that you can be with you and your daughter together.” The doctor said as he walked away from Celestia leaving her to tend to her daughter. The doctor started to walk back towards the lobby to let the nurse at the receptions desk know to let Celestia’s sister into the hospital room to be by her sister's and niece’s side. The doctor thought to himself as he made his way down the hallway leading back to the double doors of the hospital’s main entry way. “How many more must I treat for this brutality? How many more must become my patients for this type of attack? When will it end…...where does it end?” The doctor thought to himself. He walked through the doors and looked around the lobby finding Luna sitting in a chair. The nurse at the receptions desk looked up and the doctor was about to inform her to let Luna into the room when he felt this was something that he had to do himself. Walking over to her he could see she was on her phone and heard her say into the phone. “You need to come to the hospital as soon as you can Sunset has been hurt...I don’t know how bad yet, but I will let you know as soon as I am able to do so. When you get here ask at the receptions desk for me and I will make sure you are able to see her.” Luna said as she looked up at the doctor then held out a single finger showing she was acknowledging his presence. Luna hung up the phone seeing that the doctor was standing there she got up and looked at him expectantly. He stood there for a few minutes then said to her. “Who is coming to see Sunset are they friends or family?” The doctor asked as he looked at her with concern in his eyes. “Her friends they are like sisters to her and would be most distraught if they can not see her” Luna replied grimly to him. “I am sorry but we at this hospital can not discuss matters of health with “friends” of family members confidentiality prohibits us from doing so.” The doctor said as he crossed his arms under his chest. “I fully understand that and I am not asking you to betray your oath, nor am I asking you to discuss this with her friends. I simply want her friends to be able to visit her and see how she is doing is all.” Luna said firmly to him while she too folded her arms against her chest and staring at him coldly. “Visiting hours are from 10 A.M. to 3 P.M. and not before hand for those that are not family members. Because you are clearly Sunset’s family you may see her now. But make no mistake her friends may not see her until the morning. If however you or your sister wishes to tell them what has happened here when you leave you have every right to do so.” He replied most sternly to her as she looked back at him with pure rage seething from her eyes. Luna didn’t say anything further on the subject she let out a sigh then walked over to the double doors as the doctor followed her. The doctor looked at her one last time as the doors swung open and the two of them walked back to Sunset’s room where her mother was waiting. Luna stepped to the right as the doctor walked by her to follow him to her niece's room. Once she got there she and her sister both sat next to Sunset’s bedside as the machines bleeped and beeped out their cold response to both of them being in the room with Sunset.
chapter two.Chapter Two. Arriving at the hospital. Rainbow dash was the first of Sunsets friends to arrive at the hospital, parking her red and organ volvo s.forty. She made her way from the parking lot into the hospital lobby where she went straight to the receptions desk to ask for Luna and Celestia. As she approached the desk the nurse behind stopped filing her nails and looked at her with an expectant look as if she was asking yet not saying aloud. “What do you want?” “Excuse me can you tell me if a young woman named Sunset Shimmer McSun was brought in today?” Rainbow asked as she stared at the woman behind the desk. The nurse did not immediately reply and just as Rainbow was about say something else she heard a voice from behind her. “Rainbow what is going on?” Rainbow turned to see who it was that was talking to her, Rainbow saw that it was Rarity one of her friends and Sunset’s as well. Yet Rarity was someone that Rainbow Dash really couldn’t understand how Rarity could be Sunset’s friend. Seeing as how she was almost always running around buying stuff for her clothing shop and not once paid much attention to Sunset’s needs or concerns. Looking at her with stern eyes and a cold expression on her face Rainbow folded her arms across her chest and coldly said to her. “What are you doing here?” Rainbow said to Rarity coldly as she stared at her. “I got a call from Luna saying that Sunset was hurt and that she is in the hospital I came right away. Why are you so upset with me there is no reason to be like this?” Asked Rarity in a shocked tone from Rainbows cold dark tone. “You know damn well why I am so protective of Sunset!” Rainbow Dash snapped back at Rarity angrily. Rarity in as a much of a calm manner as she could muster towards Rainbows attitude towards her Rarity folded her arms over her chest then replied to Rainbow “Look what went down between me and Sunset was and IS between me and her and I will fucking thank you to not bring that up here, not when she needs us to be there for her.” Rarity all but snarled back at Rainbow. As Rainbow stepped forward into a protective stance and readied herself for what she thought was going to be a fist fight with Rarity. A very meek yet soothingly calm voice came from her right which caught both woman off guard when they each heard the voice say to them. “Girls is Sunset alright?” Asked the voice from Rainbows right Both women turned to see it who it was that just spoke to them. The voice belonged to a young Pink haired girl that stood about four feet five inches tall and had on a black T-shirt with blue jeans and brown leather boots. It was Fluttershy who had just spoken to them. As the three of them stood there staring at each other no one seemed to notice or if they did they paid no attention to it. That the last of Sunsets friends were just now entering the hospital lobby. They were Pinkie Pie, and Applejack upon seeing that a fight was more than likely to break out with Rainbow and Rarity Applejack rushed over to the three and stepped in between the two arguing girls. “WHOA! Girls I know you all love and care about Sunset but fighting isn’t going to help her or us at this moment. We all need to be strong for her and to be able to work together not fight with each other besides if you two don’t simmer down their going to ask us to leave.” Applejack said as she slid in between Rarity and Rainbow Dash. The two said nothing to Applejack or Fluttershy for that matter. Both Rainbow and Rarity just glared at each other while Fluttershy looked on with sadness in her eyes. Seeing that Fluttershy was getting upset by her two best friends arguing like a couple of two year olds. Applejack decided to take Fluttershy out of the immediate area saying to her as they left the area to find some seats near the main doors of the lobby. “Fluttershy I am so sorry you had to see that. I know those two have a past together and that they have not had a good time this past year. But I hope I can keep things on a civil level until we can see Sunset.” Seating Fluttershy down in a chair Applejack then turned back to the two girls who were still glaring at each other sighing she walked over to them both. Saying as calmly yet sternly as she could to both of them in hopes of getting them to stop their useless childlike behavior. “You two can either leave or you two can come sit down while I talk to the nurse and see if there is any chance of us seeing Sunset tonight. Although with how you two are acting I am sure they would not allow it. Seeing as how she needs calm, kind, generous friends not a bunch of two years at her bedside right now.” Applejack said as she approached Rainbow and Rarity who remained glaring at each other. Upon hearing these harsh yet very truthful words both Rainbow and Rarity became very quiet looking at each other with understanding and tears in their eyes. Seeing that her friends little spat was about concluded Applejack led each of them to their own seats making sure to keep them separate for the time being while she went to talk to the repctionsinst. “Excuse me ma’am I am so sorry you had to either hear let alone see that little umm sight with my friends. We are all each of us worried about Sunset and I was wondering if any of us can go see her now?” Applejack asked as she looked at the nurse behind the desk in front of her. The nurse looked at her then at the three seated on the chairs that adorned the lobby room. She stared at Julie for the longest moment then after for what seemed like an entry spoke in the softest most kindest voice that Julie had ever heard. “Think nothing of it deary I have seen far worse than that in my years working here. However I am very sorry miss. But hospital visiting hours are from 10 A.M. to 3 P.M. Monday through Saturday seeing as how you are not her family. I can not say anything further on the subject do you understand? If how ever one of the family members or even both of the family members wants to sign you in as a visitor then you may go see your friend until then I am not able to do anything about this.” Applejack lowered her head nodded her understanding to the nurse and returned to her friends who at this time were all staring at her with blank looks on their faces. The doors swung open and Luna came out clearly she had been crying when she saw the girls she walked over to them and gave them each a big hug then said to them. “Thank you all for coming both my sister and I want you all to know how much this means to us that you are all here for Sunset.” Luna said as she hugged each girl in turn while tears ran down her cheeks. “Hey she is our friend hell to us she is a sister! You think we would just sit at home and not actually come here to be with her.” Replied Rainbow Dash after she ended her hug with Luna. “Yeah! But we can’t see her the hospital staff won’t allow anyone other than family to see her at this moment.” Applejack said as she received a hug from Luna then ended it as they both heard Fluttershy say. “I think we need to at least try to somehow convince them to let us see her don’t you think?” Fluttershy said trying desperately to hold back the tears that were welling up in her eyes. Rainbow placed a reassuring hand on onto Fluttershy's left shoulder and smiled warmly to her the silence that had overcome the small group was broken when Applejack spoke up saying. “Luna can you sign us in so that we can go see our sister, our friend, please she needs us to be there with her?” Applejack said as she looked at Luna then at each of her friends. Paula looked at her then turned her gaze to Rainbow and said to her firmly. “I will fully understand if you do not want to see Sunset it…...it isn’t good and I am not willing to.” Her voice trailed off as if she was trying to find the right words for this without telling the others what had happened to Rainbow when she was 12 years old. Or how she became unable to use her right arm. As if she fully understood Rainbow simply nodded and walked back to her seat to wait for the others while they all went into see Sunset. As she walked back to her seat she felt a slight tug on her arm turning around Rainbow saw it was Rarity that was tugging on her arm. Looking into Rarity's face made Rainbow Dash recoil from fright. Her harsh words fell on her ears like a load of bricks, harsh though her words were to take they were still truthful words at the very least. “WHAT IN THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU ARE DOING NOT SEEING THE WOMAN THAT DAMN NEAR RAISED YOU HERSELF!?! Rarity spat at Rainbow Dash who was cowering in fear of her friend at the mere sight of her angry scowl. “You don’t….”Rainbow began but was cut off when Rarity spat back to her angrily. “You are acting like a spoiled child by not going in there to see if Sunset is okay. Whatever your reason is Rainbow Dash! it I can I assure you will not measure up to not giving a shit about your friend.” Rarity said harshly to Rainbow as she looked into the blue skinned athletes eyes with hate pouring out of her own eyes towards Rainbow. Rainbow said nothing to Rarity as she pulled her arm out from Rarity's hand and walked back over to her seat. Rarity breathing heavily said nothing more to Rainbow who was sitting down in her chair crying. She knew that getting into another argument with the sobbing girl would not do her or Rainbow any good. Luna walked over to the receptions desk and without saying anything sighed each of Sunset’s friends in as visitors. Her thoughts weighing very heavy on her heart as she made the last of the pen strokes and started to lead the group to Sunset’s room. “I don’t understand why this is happening to us? I want my niece home safe and sound not?” Luna thought to herself as she set down the pen then led the group towards Sunset’s room. Luna slowly began to stop thinking of things that would not help and tried to concentrate on the present. Right now Sunset needed her to be strong not weakened by petty concerns such as the ones going through her mind. Rainbow remained behind while the rest of the group all headed into the hallway and followed Luna to Sunsets room. As the doors closed Rainbow looked at her scar on her right arm and whispered while running a tender finger over it. “Please god don’t let it be him. Don’t let what happened to me be what happened to Sunset.” Rainbow whispered to herself as she ran her finger up and down on her scared right arm. Luna led the small group of friends to Sunsets room as she thought to herself. “I know they all want Rainbow to be in here with us right now but that can not be allowed.” Luna thought to herself. As the group walked up to Sunsets room each in turn let out a small gasp of shock and horror at the sight of their fallen friend. Celestia sat next to Sunset holding her daughter's hand in her own and could be heard crying. Luna balled her right hand hand into a tight fist as she slowly opened the door for the group to enter and as each one of them all in turn walked in Celestia looked up. Seeing that Sunsets friends were there to see her daughter she dried her tears and said to them. “Thank you all for coming.”
chapter three.Chapter Three: Seeing Sunset. Sunset lay in her bed as machines pumped air into her lungs and bleeped and beeped out their signals. Principal Celestia went back to holding Sunset’s hand in her own when Luna and the girls walked in. Everyone came into the room except Rainbow Dash who had opted to stay behind in the lobby. As each of them came into the room they all looked so scared and frightened that it was as if small children where there and not actual full sized teenagers. Celestia said nothing to them as they each took a spot around Jennifer's bedside and each looked at her with eyes full of anger and sadness at what was done to their friend. Luna was the first to break the uneasy silence that had befallen the small group of friends in the dimly lit room. “I want you girls to know that the police are doing all they can to find the person or persons that are responsible for this outrage.” Luna said as she heard Rarity say to her in response. “How do you know that the police are doing all that they can do find the person or people that did this to Sunset? Did you speak to them before you came out here is that why you were crying?” asked Rarity as she stepped into the room. Luna turned to her with anger in her eyes and sadness in her voice as she spoke to Rarity. “Yes I did speak to them I am assuming you saw them walk into the hospital shortly after you all arrived. They gave us some information that I can not at this time share with you and your friends but rest assured it is going to help Sunset…...somehow it will help her!” Luna almost growled out to Rarity who looked away from embarrassment at her earlier question. The police had indeed been there as the girls were all gathering in the lobby earlier that night. It was Fluttershy that noticed them first and it was her that actually wondered what was really going on. But she dared not say this to Luna at the time being for fear of it going badly for her. So instead she kept silent and allowed the others to say what they wanted if anything at all on the subject. “Do you think the people or person that did this will be caught and ACTUALLY brought to justice for this?” Pinkie asked as she approached Sunset's bedside laying a shaking yet gentle hand on her shoulder. “I don’t know. All we can do now is put our faith in the law and hope that the person or people that did this will be caught and tried for it.” Luna said as she looked at her niece then at Pinkie. Celestia still saying nothing to them while they talked seemed to be worlds if not a whole universe away from them. She had all but retreated back into her mind from all that was happening. Celestia was now doing nothing more than sitting there listening to what was in her mind a very dull and pointless conversation being played out in front of her. “I can not believe any one could be so cruel as to do something so horrid as this to another living person.” Rarity said as she got over her embarrassment and looked at Sunset fully wanting to rip the eyes out of whoever did this to her friend. “I know I will sleep safer at night knowing this son of a bitch is off the streets. How soon till you know if she is going to wake up?” Ask Applejack as she rested a hand on her friend's shoulder in a gesture of reassurance. “We don’t know how long it will be before my daughter can or even will wake up.” Principal Celestia finally spoke up after she heard Applejack ask her question. “There is more that you need to hear yet I am not sure if you all should hear it or not.” Luna said as she looked at her sister then at the group of friends standing in Sunsets room. “I don’t know if you all should or shouldn’t be told this.” Celestia continued as she was slowly standing up from her chair and letting go of Sunsets hand. “And that would be what exactly?” Asked Rarity now looking at Principal Celestia directly in the eyes. “Like my sister has already told you all Rarity we don’t know if we should tell any of you what has actually happened today!” Luna said grimly to Rarity as she stared at her coldly half expecting her to recoil at the harsh words. “Sunset was raped.” Celestia said as she looked at the group who in turn all looked shocked to hear of this. Rarity was about to say something when Luna cut her off by saying to her harshly. “Ms. Belle if you can not find it within yourself to be civil about this please leave now.” Luna said as she looked at Rarity who had a look of pure rage on her face. Luna didn’t want Rarity to make a scene and was pleased when she saw Rarity turn around and walk out the door rather than picking a fight about this. Each of the girls did the same thing. They each left without saying a word. One could have cut the tension in the air with a knife and still not get a proper slice of it with how bad things were felt within Sunsets room. Luna looked at her sister who was at this time fully standing up and lightly kissing her daughter on the head saying to her. “Mama will be back in a few minutes honey I promise you this.” Celestia said as she ended her kiss to her daughter's forehead. The only reply she got was the sound of the air pump as it bleeped out another round of air for Sunsets lungs to take in. As she was about to leave she turned to her sister and said angrily yet very calmly to her as she stared into her sister's eyes. “I want this bastards head for this sister! I want this bastard to die for this shit that has befallen my daughter.” Celestia said as she walked past her sister then out into the hallway. Luna said nothing as she watched her sister walk out into the hallway. Luna then turned and laid a hand onto her niece's shoulder and kissed her lightly on the head. Luna then slowly walked out of the room and joined her sister in the hallway. The four girls were already walking down the hallway each wondering how they could help their fallen friend and if the police would actually do something about this. Luna and her sister also began to walk down the hallway back to the lobby each in turn hoping that Sunset would wake up soon and begin the process to recovery. Upon getting to the lobby and meeting up with Rainbow Dash who was sitting in her chair. Luna seeing that Rainbow had all but cried her eyes out from what Rarity had said to her and what had befallen her friend Sunset. Luna offered the distraught teen a ride home. Rainbow was too upset to say no and shook her head instead in reply to this. Rainbow slowly followed each of the group out into the parking lot as they prepared to leave. Stopping by her sister's car first Luna popped the trunk then reached inside the trunk and took out a small duffel bag. Luna handed this to her sister. Celestia took the bag and headed back inside without a word to anyone. Applejack was about to follow her when she was stopped by Luna who had laid a hand on her shoulder. “Let her go she needs to be with her daughter and I need to get you girls home.” Luna said as she looked at Applejack who clearly wanted to go after her Principal. “Alright I guess you are right” Applejack replied as she turned to leave the hospital. Luna led Applejack over to her car then opened the side door for her. It was small car, two doors only. The car was puke lime green and had some showing of wear and tear on it. But, it got Luna to and from the places she needed to go and that is all that really mattered to her. There was enough room for Luna, Applejack and Rainbow to all sit inside the vehicle without getting too cramped. Fluttershy having driven her own car to the hospital waved her goodbyes to her friends sighed then turned to leave. As she made her way to her own car she thought to herself “Why did Rainbow not want to be by Sunset’s side at a time like this?” Fluttershy thought to herself as she made her way to her car. She got into her car started the engine and within a moment was heading away from the hospital. The drive home was tiring to say the least Fluttershy had spent much of the day worrying about her friend. Needless to say she got little sleep latter on that night and due to that when the sun broke over the horizon the next day she was a complete wreck. Her eyes bloodshot from crying all night and from tossing and turning didn’t really help either. Her hair was a disaster that looked more like a rats nest rather than a smoothly combed head of hair. Fluttershy shuffled her way into her bathroom and began to shower so she could head to school. Although she thought to herself while she took her shower “Should I really head to school today? I am sure that if I called ahead and asked then maybe Principal Sunan would allow me to stay home”. Fluttershy thought to herself as she shut off the water then dressed herself for school. She quickly pushed that thought out of her mind and as she made her way into the kitchen. Ate a light breakfast then headed out for school knowing that her friends needed her now more than ever. Fluttershy pulled out of the driveway of her home then headed towards school.
Chapter four. Chapter Four. Secrets revealed. Fluttershy pulled into the school parking lot she looked at the clock in her car it read 7:30 A.M. She had at least a half hour before classes started. She decided to walk to the food court and get herself something to eat while she waited for the bell to ring. While at the food court she noticed Rainbow Dash sitting alone on one of the many benches that lined the outer perimeter of the food court. Rainbow was looking down at the ground waving her feet back and forth as she sat on the bench. As Fluttershy started to approach Rainbow Dash she noticed that Rainbow looked rather upset and figured it had something to do with the events of last night. Unsure as to how to help her friend and before she had a chance to ask she heard coming over the loudspeakers announcement. “Will the following students report to the principal's office immediately, Rainbow Dash, Rarity Belle Pinkie Pie, Applejack, and Fluttershy.” The voice over the loudspeaker was firm so Fluttershy knew that there had to be something going on that the principal wanted to see her for. Unsure as to why she and all of her other friends were being called into the principal's office. Both Fluttershy and Rainbow looked at each other then left the area as quickly as they could. Once the two of them got to the office they saw that the rest of their friends had also heard the message. And were like the two of them making their way up the walkway that led into the office. Opening the large metal orange door and walking into the room the five girls were greeted by the secretary Ms. Higener. She was a slender woman in her mid Fifties. She had charcoal smoky grey hair, thick blue glasses and wrinkles from years of spent living life to the absolute fullest. She was not frail but she didn’t also have the strength to be putting up with a bunch of unruly students that wouldn’t pay attention to any one. Her years of teaching had left her with both many fond memories and many bad ones. She looked at the five girls and said to them as they all entered the main lobby of the office. “Ladies take a set Ms. Dash the principal will see you alone in her office now, you may go in now.” The three girls did as they were told they knew better than to tick off this the secretary. As they all took some chairs that were lined against a wall Rainbow Dash headed into the principal's office not sure as to what was going on. She was greeted by Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna both of whom looked at her with grim looks that clearly said something although she wasn’t sure what it was, was definitely wrong. As she entered the room Celestia sat up straight in her chair and Luna closed the door behind her. Rainbow took a seat in front of Celestia’s desk with Luna sitting just behind her taking notes on a notepad. Principal Susan looked at Rainbow with eyes of deep concern and regret a look that clearly told Rainbow that it was time to tell the others what happened to her four years ago. She home alone when a man came into her house beat her to a pulp leaving her for dead and cut a deep gash into her right upper forearm that left her unable to do the things she loved. This same man had also repeatedly raped her. Although her friends knew of the scar on her arm they had yet to find out how she actually acquired it. Now all would be revealed as would what happened to Sunset as well. “Ms. Dash I am going to tell you something that I know you more than likely don’t want to hear. Yet I fear for Sunset’s sake you need to hear this. As you know Sunset was very brutally attacked in my home and as such is lying in a hospital bed in a coma as we speak.” Principal Celestia said to Rainbow as she looked at her with eyes that showed both anger and sadness. “I I know your daughter was attacked Ma’am I was there at the hospital remember. I fully understand that is is hard for you yet I must know what actually happened to Sunset?” Rainbow asked as she started to rub the scar on her right arm tenderly with her left hand. “I won’t go into full details about it, but I will at least say this, the same scar that you yourself bare on you’re arm is now going to be on my daughter's arm. As such I feel that you are the best person to help her when the time comes for that, just as we helped you…..do you remember?” Celestia said as she saw Rainbows eyes shoot wide open. Rainbows eyes shot wide as a saucer plate and her skin went as white as snow. She knew all too well what Sunset was going to face and didn’t want to face it again. Looking at her Principal with a look of absolute terror etched onto her face she very shackley asked. “Y….y...you...mean….h….he...is…...back?” Rainbow asked as her voice cracked from the fear she was going through after hearing the news of Sunsets attack. “Yes he is back or at least I think he might be back. I would like it if you would tell the others what is going on so that they can all help you and they in turn can take the proper measures to protect themselves from this madman.” Celestia replied to Rainbow who looked as if she was about to scream to her. Vice Principal Luna laid a gentle hand on her shoulder and simply nodded to her. As Luna slowly stood up and was about to open the door she stopped when she heard Rainbow Dash say to them both very grimly. “I don’t give a rat's ass about how either of you two feel! What happened to me is NO! one's business yet that of my own! You can either deal with that fact or not deal with it. I don’t care which you choose to do. But let me be very clear on this subject IF and WHEN I feel the need to tell some one as to what happened to me then that is my choice not yours! Neither of you have a right to decide this for me.” “I fully understand ho” Principal Celestia started to say but, was cut off when Rainbow scream out to her. “HOW DARE YOU SAY THAT TO ME!” Rainbow screamed as she looked at her Principal with daggers seething from her eyes. “Rainbow please we both my sister and I thought that if you told your friends what happened to you then it might help you. As well as it might help them to watch over you.” Celestia said as she looked at Rainbow then over at her sister. “YOU WERE NOT RAPED BY THAT MANIAC! YOU WERE NOT HELD DOWN AS HE PULLED YOUR CLOTHING OFF YOUR BODY AND REPEATEDLY ASSAULTED YOU. YOU WERE NOT THE ONE THAT HAD TO LIVE KNOWING THAT THE POLICE DID NOTHING ABOUT THIS! SO DON’T YOU FUCKING TELL ME OR EVEN TRY TO FUCKING TELL ME THAT YOU UNDERSTAND WHAT I HAVE BEEN THROUGH YOU FUCKING BITCH!” Rainbow spat back at her principal who looked at her with a raised eyebrow from the sudden outburst. Upon realizing what she had just shouted at her Principal she raised a hand over her mouth in shock. Turning to run out of the room as tears started to swell underneath her eyes she was stopped suddenly when she saw all four of her friends standing in the doorway. Each of them looking very concerned and more shocked as to what they had just heard. Here was a beautiful sixteen year old girl that they all loved very much. Now screaming out her deepest darkest secrets to her Principal and there was little they could actually do about it. Rainbow slowly reclined and slumped back into her chair with her face fully buried in her hands sobbing. Applejack was the first to enter the office she knelt down and laid a very reassuring hand on Rainbows leg and glared at the Principal saying grimly. “Is it true? Was what we all just now heard true?” Applejack said as she looked at Celestia then at Vice Principal Luna. “Yes….it is all true, both Rainbow Dash and my daughter Sunset were more than likely…..raped by the same man” Celestia said as she sat in her chair looking at Applejack then at Rainbow who was crying in her own chair. “And you and the police have done nothing about this why?!” Demanded Rarity as she entered the room and laid a hand on to Rainbow's shoulder. “Don’t be absurd we have done all that we can for her. My daughter took your friend in and practically raised her herself after Maya Lang was killed in a car crash.” Replied Principal Celestia with a grim tone to her voice. “So from what you have just told us, Rainbow was raised by your daughter Sunset and by you which means you knew what seeing her at the hospital would do to her didn’t you?” Pinkie asked as she too went to Rainbows side laying a hand on her shoulder as well. Rarity looked at Rainbow then at both Celestia and Luna before turning back to Rainbow saying to her as she watched her friend cry in front of her. “Darling If I had known what happened to you I NEVER would have yelled at you like I did in the hospital lobby yesterday. I am so, so very sorry for my behavior towards you. Darling can you forgive me for what I said to you?” Rarity said as she laid her hands onto Rainbows shoulders pulling Rainbow into a tight hug. returned the gesture and embraced Niki with a full hug of her own crying. “Yes I can forgive you Rarity. None of you had any way to know what I was really going through that day. You see when I got that call from Luna and was told that Sunset was in the hospital. What I first thought of did this happen to Sunset?” Rainbow said as tears ran down her cheeks. The rest of her friends all joined Rainbow and Rarity in the hug and Rainbow felt a warmth that had long since been dead inside her. The warmth begin to grow into something that Rainbow wasn’t sure what it would or even could be but she knew that she liked. Returning to her set wiping away the rest of her tears she said only three words as she looked at her principal with eyes of both anger and sadness. “It is time” Rainbow said to her friends and principal as she heard Fluttershy say to her. “Rainbow you don’t have to really tell us if you don’t want to that is.” Fluttershy said as she stared at her her principal with a deep sadness in her eyes. Rainbow sat across from her Principal who she had spat words of hate and anger at. Her the woman whose daughter helped her come out of her shell when she felt so alone in the world. Now was the time to let out all the pent up anger and rage and fully disclose what happened to her four years ago. She thought to herself as she was about to tell them what happened that night. “can they really handle what happened to me? Are they really going to be my friends after I tell them?” Rainbow thought to herself. As Rainbow started to recall how she got her scar and how she was brutally raped and left for dead. Rainbow ended her friends loving embrace when she and her friends all heard Vice Principal Luna say to them all. “Alright let’s give her some breathing room and let her tell you all what happened that day.” Luna said as she looked at Rainbow then at the rest of her friends. Each of her friends took a seat around her as Rainow began to speak to each of them. While speaking to each of them. Rainbow slowly unbuttoned the right sleeve of her shirt then raised her arm up so that each of her friends in turn could see what was done to her arm. On her arm just about a half inch from the wrist and about two inches from the joint that connects the elbow to the forearm. There was the MOST hideous looking scar that any one of her friends had ever seen. The scar itself looked like it was carved into her skin with a broken bottle. The skin that made up the scar was knotted and deeply contorted as if someone had poured acid onto her arm. Were there should have been blue soft colored skin there was in fact dead red and pink scar tissue. The tissue had been deeply laden with bumps and well showing of the stitches used to put her arm back together. “I want you all to have a good look at this, I want you all to see what I have to live with every day of my life. When I go to bed, When I get up in the morning, When ever I do anything I am forever reminded of what that animal took from me and what he left me with.” Rainbow said as she held her arm up in front of her face so that all of her friends could see it clearly. Fluttershy swallowed hard, Rarity placed a hand over her mouth as if to stop her self from retching then and there. Applejack sat there not able to take her eyes off the awful sight that her eyes were drinking in. Pinkie sat there like a deer in headlights as she gazed at Rainbows scare fully coming to understand how her friend had gotten it. All in all her friends reacted pretty much as Rainbow thought they might when they came to understand how she the scar on her right arm. Her friends had all seen it before but never as closely as this nor had they actually known until now how she actually got it.
chapter fiveChapter Five: Memories. Rainbow was like any other young old girl, she lived in a nice house and had some good friends from school. She enjoyed playing outside and going for walks in the park. Her favorite things to do where playing soccer, baseball, basketball and tennis. All that would be swept away the day that she got home to show her live in nanny her new ribbon she had won for a soccer computation earlier that day. Rainbow was walking home after the computation and had taken a shortcut through the park. It was a cloudy day out and Rainbow felt a little chill in the air as the wind blew gently across the city of Clouds-dale. She hurried through the park to get home as quickly as she could. Her nanny Rainbow knew would be waiting for her to show her the ribbon she had won that day. A woman of refined taste and someone that her mother seemed to generally approve of. Two days before the nanny actually showed up at Rainbows home her mother had told her that she was going to leave her in the care of a live in nanny. While she went overseas to teach abroad. Rainbow recalled that conversation all too well. She had to live with her words to her mother that day just as she had to live with her scar each day as a constant reminder as to what was done to her and what was taken from her. “What do you mean you’re leaving me here to go teach why can’t I come with you?” Rainbow said to her mother angrily. “Because you can’t! I have a good job coming to me, one that will make me lots of money that I can use to further your education there for you are staying here!” Rainbow’s her mother snapped at her as Rainbow looked at her mother with eyes filled with sadness.. “I want to go with you! Can’t you think of someone other than yourself just this one?” Rainbow spat back in anger. “How DARE you speak to me like that! I am doing this all of this for you” Her mother said as she was about slap her daughter for her outburst to her. Rainbows mother slapped her hard across the face causing Rainbow to spit out a small amount of blood as it trickled down her left lower lip. Rainbow yelled to her mother. “I don’t care about money or this house or any of it I just want you to love me as your daughter” Rainbow yelled back to her mother who hit her again. With that being the last straw Rainbow ran out of the house crying and didn’t bother coming back till sun down. She had found a nice bench at the park and stayed there crying her eyes out until a passerby came by and dried her tears. Little did Rainbow know or even understand that this person would change her life forever. Rainbow had been wearing her schoolgirl uniform when she ran from the house crying over what her mother had said and done to her. Her single buckle shoes weren't actually made for running in and she slipped and skidded over the loose gravel of the park path way. It was a starting to rain that day. The clouds were starting to hang low in the sky their milky grey color perfectly hid the sun’s warmth. But to Rainbow the chill in the air and her clothing getting wet from the down pouring rain causing her to shiver in spite of having a sweater on. Didn’t sting as much as her mother's cruelty had done. As she cried she heard a soft warm voice ask her. “What is wrong my child? Why are you crying?” The voice said to her. Without even looking up to see who it was she was talking to Rainbow stammered for her words finally saying as she sobbed. “I...It’s m...my...mother she is leaving me with some live in nanny and doesn’t love me enough to take me with….h..her.” Rainbow said as her words almost choked themselves out of her mouth. “Mind if I join you on the bench that you are sitting on you look like you could use some company?” The voice said to her in a very warm tone. Rainbow didn’t answer so the person just sat down next to her and pulled out a handkerchief which he handed to her. She took the white cloth and began to dry her eyes with it upon handing it back to him she was able to fully make out his features. He was in his mid to late thirties. Rainbow figured when he wasn’t sitting down he more than likely stood a good six feet tall. Shivering she said to him. “Its getting cold out here.” Rainbow said to him as she looked at him while rubbing her hands over her arms as she sat on the bench next to the stranger. Rainbow noticed that although he didn’t seem to have the build for someone that might be six feet in height. He had the build for someone that clearly like to work out. He was pale in skin color and had his sandy colored hair cut short as if he had been in the Military. He bore the wear and tear of someone that might have if they had seen war and had seen many good friends die from war. He wore a black leather short waist coat with a blue dress shirt. Had on black denim jeans, brown leather well worn boots and had a very scruffy looking beard that was clearly in need of a good trim and comb. While looking at him as the rain came pouring down on both of them Rainbow heard him say to her. “Yes child it is getting cold out here but, that is what happens when it rains out. And you look like you should be at home and not out here getting all wet.” The stranger said to Rainbow as he smiled gently to her. Rainbow couldn’t see his eye color because he wore thick sunglasses. Which she thought he was wearing due to having some eye condition. Rainbow could very clearly see her own reflection in the glasses that this man wore and it was not a flattering reflection either. He looked at her and she at him for what seemed like an eternity before he finally asked her if she felt better. “So kid you feel better now that you have cried your eyes out here in the park?” The Stranger said as he looked at her then smiled warmly to her. “Y….Yes” Rainbow replied not sure what to make of this person sitting next to her. “That’s good to hear, now I don’t think someone as pretty as you are should be out here all alone don’t you?” He said with a smile which was beginning to make Rainbow feel a bit uncomfortable. "Oh, I'm not alone at all! My..." she paused, trying to think fast. "My brother should be here any sec to walk me home," she asserted, adding what she hoped was a winning smile to cover her awkward pause. More rain fell and for almost ten minutes both Rainbow and the stranger sat each next to the other each getting wet before the stranger said to her. “So you really think your mother doesn’t love you eh kid?” The stranger asked as he looked out towards the rest of the park then heard Rainbow say to him. “I know she doesn’t! All she cares about is money nothing more nothing less. I am just an inconvenience to her nothing further than that.” Rainbow said through grit teeth. “Really I very highly doubt that.” Replied the stranger to Rainbow who looked at him a curious look on her face. “What….makes you say that” Rainbow asked a bit nervously. As Rainbow toyed with her skirt trying to find a good way out of this conversation that would make sense and would give her reason to leave. The stranger pointed to her clothing which was soaking wet from the rain falling on her and said to her. “Well look at how you are dressed you are wearing a outfit that most girls your age don’t get to wear at all. You obviously attend a very prestigious school that most young woman your age would love to go to.” He said pointing at her clothing. Rainbow was wearing black leather well shined single buckle shoes, white cotton stockings and a blue and white plaid knee length skirt, a white full button blouse and a dark navy blue coat with a lion and bull for a school banner patched to the left breast outer pocket of the coat. As Rainbow Dash stood up to leave the man also got up and looked at her and Rainbow at him. Rainbow wasn’t sure what to do about this so she stood there staring at him. He simply smiled warmly to her and proceeded to walk away once she was sure he was out of sight she started to walk home. Thinking to herself as she made her way home still soaking wet. “I need to get changed before I catch a cold these wet cloths are such a drag.” Rainbow was completely unaware that the man she had met in the park was actually following her to where she lived. When Rainbow Dash got home she found that the house was locked up banging on the door Rainbow found that no one answered her banging on the door. Rainbow sighed then looked down at a pot near the door entryway and fumbled around out front with it until she was able to find the front door key. After retrieving the key hidden in the base of the pot Rainbow placed the key to the lock and turned it to the right.Then walked into a darkened house calling out as she walked from room to room. “Mother are you home…...where are you, mother?” Rainbow called out as she entered the last room of the house. Finding no sign of her mother and walking over to the dining room table Rainbow found a note left by her mother which read. “Rainbow Dash I now see that you would rather act like a child rather than a grown woman. Therefore I have taken the liberty to call the nanny and have her show up tonight rather than in the morning to look after you. It is now apparent to me that you have no love in your heart for me. So therefor I will leave you to live your life as you see fit to do so. Be good to your nanny. I am paying her good money to watch over you and I fully expect you to be on your best behavior when you are around her. Seeing as how you have made it clear to me that you do not love all that I have done for you it is now my decision to leave you here alone like you deserve. Signed: mother” Reading the note Rainbow felt herself start to cry again just as she was wiping away the newly formed tears she heard loud knock at the door. Going to the door she opened it only to be pushed backwards onto the foyer floor and slide up to the foyer closet. She started to get up but, felt something hard hit her in the mouth and head slipping into a oblivious state of unconsciousness. Rainbow was hauled up the stairs and into the kitchen. Her attacker quickly went about tying her up to a chair that he found at the kitchen table. After making sure Rainbow was fully tied up he went to kitchen sink found a glass pitcher and filled it with cold water. Then coming back with the cold water in the pitcher he splashed it into Rainbows face to wake her up. Rainbow Dash snapped too almost as soon as the water touched her blue colored skin. Looking around as her vision blurred in and out from being knocked out she was able make out that she was in the kitchen completely tied to a chair. Suddenly she felt a hard pull against her hair and she let out a loud yelp in pain. “OW!” Rainbow screamed. “Save your screams for latter on deary” A voice that Rainbow recognized from earlier said to her grimly. Rainbow looked up and saw to her horror it was the same kind man that she had met in the park earlier in the day. Only he didn’t seem so kind hearted now. He smiled at her then looked her over from head to toe licking his lips menacingly. Rainbow felt a wave of fear grip her as she stared at the man that was in her house it was while staring at him that Rainbow noticed her mouth had a acid like taste in it. Her upper lip was cut more than likely from getting punched in the face from when she opened the door. Her jaw stung and hurt like hell. The man just glared at her wickedly before laughing coldly saying to her. “You and I are going to have such fun I think I will make you my special little girl would like that?” The man said to her as Rainbow watched him unbuckle his pants. Rainbows eyes shot wide as she watched him begin to unzip his pants she started to struggle in her bonds however she, was unable to get the rope off of her. She felt a sharp pain against her left side of her cheek. As the man slapped her hard across the face. Rainbow looked back at him dazed at first then she felt herself being lowered to the floor still tied tightly to the chair. Her skirt feel upwards revealing snow white color underwear at which the man that had attacked her noticed almost right away. “Ah I see you have such cute undies kid. I think I will keep those for myself but, not to worry I don’t take without giving something back in return.” The man said as he sneered at her wickedly. He grabbed her by her waist and slowly began to peel off her skirt and underwear. Rainbow began to scream as loudly as she she could for help. “HELP! PLEASE SOMEONE, HELP ME PLEASE” Yet none came all she got for her trouble was another slap to the face this one twice as hard as before. As the man slapped her yelled out to her. “QUIET YOU LITTLE BITCH!” The man yelled as he watched Rainbow begin to cry. Another hard slap to the face quickly silenced Rainbow’s crying as he said to her. “Make one more peep and I will slit your damn throat girl!” The man said as she reached behind him pulling out a knife placing it to her throat. Rainbow began to feel herself slip out of the chair and lay on her back as he finished removing her skirt and underwear. With the knife at her throat Rainbow went limp as she felt her attacker lifting her up by her thighs and pulling her into himself. Rainbow cried as she felt it go into her hard wet and sticky. Rainbow tried again to fight but once again was left with another slap to the face this time she could taste blood in her mouth. The man started to push against her body as she laid there helpless to fend him off. Again and again and again he pushed until he was nearly exhausted from the assault. He stood up leaving her in a pile of semen and a badly bruised face. A he grab Rainbow by her right arm she screamed out again in pain. As the man placed the blade against her right upper forearm he smiled as she said to her. “You gave me what I wanted girly now it is time for me to repay the favor.” With that he jabbed the knife into her arm and dragged it up to her wrist. Rainbow screamed in hideous pain until her voice was left completely hoarse from the screaming. “OH MY GOD IT HURTS STOP PLEASE, PLEASE STOP IT HURTS.” Rainbow screamed out as she felt him take the knife out of her arm. The man said nothing further to her as he walked in front of her head which was now under her arms as she laid there in a fetal position. She felt a hard sharp pain in her head followed by another to her back and another to her thigh. This was followed by yet another to her ribs as she felt them crack and break under the pressure of his kicking her. Eventually it became too much for her and she passed out from the pain that he had caused her. Her arm was now nothing more than a bloody pulp of what it use to be and her body was wracked with deep lacerations and bruises from the beating she had received. Seeing that his work was done the man smiled to himself and left leaving her there to die alone and broken. He closed the front door taking only her underwear with him and laughing coldly as he walked away from his latest conquest. A few hours latter the Nanny showed up found Rainbow in state that her attacker had left her in. Rainbow was rushed to the hospital where she would spend the next twelve hours both getting to know who her nanny was and why she was going to take care of her.
Chapter sixChapter Six: An unclear future: “Wait darling are you saying this bastard raped you then got away with it for almost four years now? Rarity asked as she looked at Rainbow while still holding onto her shoulder. Rainbow nodded then said to her. “Please Rarity I need to finish what I was saying to you all so that you can understand what I am going through right now.” Rainbow Replied as she recalled what how she met the woman that would take care of her. Rainbow woke up in the hospital sleeping next to her was a woman that she had not seen before. She figured it had to be the nanny that her mother had told her about. Not wanting to disturb the sleeping woman she survived her surroundings and saw a small cup of water sitting next to her on a table next to her bed. The need to quench her dry throat eventually won out and she moved to get the cup of water. The woman moaned and slowly woke up as Rainbow took hold of the cup in her left hand and began to raise it to her lips to drink. The water felt cold and icy as it slid into her mouth and down her throat. The woman yawned and looked up to see that Rainbow was now fully awake. “Ah good you’re awake let me go get the doctor then we can talk ok?” The woman said as she started to get up out of her chair. Getting up from the chair and stretching as she slowly walked out of the room that Rainbow was in she turned around and smiled to her warmly. After a few minutes she came back with a doctor who looked very grim and concerned at Rainbow. His expression told Rainbow instantly that she was not about to like the news that she was about to hear. He walked over to her and nodded then sat down in the chair that the woman had occupied before speaking to her. “Ms. Dash I am doctor Whitman I am the surgeon that worked on your arm. And I am sorry to inform you that the damage to your arm has left you without the ability to use that arm again.” Rainbow said nothing to him she lowered her head and began to cry. The nanny walked over to her and laying a gentle hand on her shoulder she said to her. “My dear I am sorry for what has happened to you, but if you feel up to it we need to have you speak to the police. So that you can give them a description of the person that did this to you” The woman said softly to Rainbow. Rainbow again didn’t reply she could only cry. Knowing that she would never be able to do the afternoon sports that she loved any more hurt worse than what was done to her. The nanny placed two fingers under her chin and raised her head so that her eyes met with Rainbow’s saying softly to her. “I know it seems grim now and I know that there is little I can do to help you through this. But I want you to know that I will be here for you.” The woman said as she looked into Rainbows eyes. Rainbow moved to hug her, but; the pain in her arm and from having her ribs broken stopped her mid point of making the hug. The nanny seeing that this little girl needed a friend and a really big hug right now embraced her fully and let her cry herself-back to sleep on her shoulders. Before laying the now sleeping girl back to bed she looked at the doctor telling him. “I think it is a good idea to tell the police that she is in no condition to talk to them at the present time.” The nanny said as she laid Rainbow back to bed. “I agree with you how ever we do need to know whom to have her go with when it is time for her to leave this hospital.” Doctor Whitman replied as he looked from Rainbow then to her nanny. “She will be leaving with me and no other.” Replied her nanny sternly to him. “And you can claim this why? Who are you?” Doctor Whitman asked with a confused look on his face. “I am Maya Lang and I can claim this because I have a recording of her mother telling me to take care of her on my phone. Besides that her mother has also left a note saying that I am to be in charge of raising her daughter.” The Maya said as she slowly began to stand up and glared at Doctor Whitman. “I assume you will provide the hospital with full records of this and show us that you are indeed the one to take care of her as you so claim to be.” Doctor Whitman replied as he crossed his arms over his chest and glared back at Maya. “Yes I can and will do as you request now let us leave her to rest she needs sleep and I need to talk to the police. Do you know if they have arrived yet, and if so which floor they are currently on?” Replied Maya as she began to walk out of the room leaving Rainbow to rest. “They have indeed arrived and are waiting to be let into Ms. Dash’s room. I will take you to them. But just so you know I must report this to child welfare do you fully understand?’ Doctor Whitman said as he walked out of Rainbows room then stepped in front of Maya to lead her to the police. “Yes I fully understand lead the way.” Replied the Maya as she continued to glare at him. Doctor Whitman said nothing further as he started to lead the nanny to the police. While following Doctor Whitman Maya thought to herself. “I hope the police catch this bastard and make him pay with his life for this.” Stopping suddenly the doctor turned to her and asked her. “You do fully understand that until you can prove to me and to this hospital that you were indeed approved by her mother to take care of that child. I can not in good faith discuss anything about this case with you don’t you” Doctor Whitman asked as he turned around to look at Maya. Maya stopped just short of running right into doctor Whitman and said to him with an intent that almost frightened the doctor saying very grimly to him. “You listen and you listen good you son of a bitch’s ass mulled donkey piece of shit! I DON’T CARE ABOUT YOUR DAMN ETHICS! I only care about what is best for Rainbow and as such I will do all that I can to help her through this. I already know she was raped so there is little need to discus this information with me. How I know she was raped is none of your damn business. However what is your damn business is for you to fully know this, I fully intend to take her home and get her the help that she needs. So you can either one: get in my way and have a lawsuit on your damned ass or, two: get out of my way and let me help her the choice is yours.” Maya Lang all all but growled out to doctor Whitman. With that Maya stepped aside from the doctor and continued to walk down the hallway till she came to an elevator. Turning back to face the very bewildered doctor she said only two words to him. “Which floor?” Maya asked as she pressed the button on the control panel. Regaining his composure doctor Whitemen replied. “Floor two and for your sake I hope you are able to prove that you are going to take care of her otherwise she is going to go into the system until this mess is dealt with.” Doctor Whitman said as he looked at Maya then straightened his tie. Pressing the button the elevator doors slowly slid open and Maya stepped inside. Pressing the button labeled 2 Maya was within moments on the second floor. Maya stepped out and looked around eventually she found a police officer talking with some of the nurses on the second floor. When he finally noticed her he looked at her and politely said to her. “Ma’am” The officer said as he tipped his hat to Maya. The Maya looked at him then at the nurses whom he had been previously talking to. She stepped forward and simply said to him as she looked at him and he back at her. “Follow me I some information for you about this case” Maya said as she looked at the police officer then over a the nurses again. The police officer looked at her then began to follow her without question. She led him outside to the parking lot then to her car where she had her purse. Once she got them to her car she opened the trunk and proceeded to retrieve her purse. Rummaging through it for a few seconds she pulled out her cell phone saying nothing to the police officers. Maya proceeded to press a button on her phone and started to replay her conversation with Rainbow’s mother. Maya had the conversation with Rainbows mother earlier in the day just before Rainbow had woken up in the hospital to the much to the officer’s bewilderment. “Ms. Dash this is Maya Lang with Nanny Incorporate Institute” The officer could hear Maya’s voice saying as the phone played out the recording she had made of her conversation with Rainbows mother. “You are with my daughter now? Do you fully understand your assignment Ms. Lang?” The officer heard another voice whom he assumed was Rainbows mother. “Yes I do.” The officer heard Maya reply as the phone continued to play back the conversation with Maya talking to Rainbows mother. “Then if you understand what I want, why are you calling me?” The officer quirked an eyebrow at hearing this but, did little else. “I am calling you to let you know that your daughter is in the hospital.” The officer sighed when heard this part of the conversation but, almost lost his composure when he heard what was played next. “I see and I assume you expect me to just drop what I am doing to come back from Europe and be with her right?” The officer heard through the recording Rainbows mother reply to Maya coldly. “I would think that being her mother would be enough for you to come back here and look after her. I can see now I am sorely mistaken in that regards.” The officer heard Maya through the recording reply angrily to Rainbows mother. As the recording continued to play out the police officer balled his right hand into a tight fist as he heard. “Mother to her I may be by blood and flesh that *DOESN’T** mean I need to actually stop my career and look after her! That is what I am paying you for!”* The officer heard Rainbows mother through the recording say to Maya with clear disdain in her voice towards her own daughter. “Ms. Dash, I am sorry to inform you but your daughter was raped. I came to your home and found her broken and beaten badly I have thus brought her to the hospital.” The officer heard Maya through the recording as he continued to listen to although he was starting to show signs of being sick to his stomach at how Rainbows mother was acting. “Weather or not she was raped is no concern of mine! My only concern for her, is making sure she has the education to get a good job. As of now she is your responsibility not mine! I will forward you the paperwork that you will need to take care of this mess! Do not contact me again unless you need money or paper work filled out do you fully understand Ms Lang?” The officer heard through the recording as he closed his eyes as he heard Maya’s voice over the recorded conversation say to Rainbows mother. “Yes... I fully understand. *NOW** you understand this! It is clear to me that you really do not know anything about being a mother at all. Other wise you would have come home to be with her. You would have shown more compassion than what you have just shown. You would have been weeping, crying, even screaming at hearing that your little girl had been raped. But no all you care about is money and the power that goes with it. Goodbye Ms. Dash! I hope you are happy with the life that you have so very clearly chosen over your daughter's life.”* Maya’s voice played over the recording of the conversation she had with Rainbows mother. With that Maya hung up the phone and handed it to the police officer who looked at her with a look that spoke of sadness and anger. As he said to her as he took the phone from her Maya smiled to him. “Go back inside be with Ms. Dash’s child I will contact child welfare and see if there is anything I can do to help you get full custody of her. You seem to be the better choice for Ms. Dash other than that woman who calls herself her mother.” “There is something that you ought to know officer.” Maya said to him as she looked at him with anger in her eyes. “Yes what is it Ms. Lang?” The officer said as he opened the door to his squad car. “I know you are need to speak with Rainbow about this right away but, that girl is in no condition to speak to anyone right now.” Maya said to him as he looked at her and he back at him. “You do understand that the longer we wait the longer it will be to get that person off the streets right Ms. Lang?” The officer asked as he got into his car and started the engine. “I know that. Tell you what give me until tomorrow afternoon I will have her ready by then but, for now she needs rest and not a bunch of cops asking her questions that she might not be able to answer right now.” Maya said as she looked at him then back towards the hospital. “Alright I will come by your place at around four in the afternoon is that ok with you Ms. Lang?” The officer asked as he looked up at her from his seat in the squad car. Maya just looked at him then turned and started to head back inside the hospital. But, stopped when the officer call to her. “How did you know Ms. Dash had been raped when I just got the call from dispatch and was told to come here. I have not said a word to anyone about this other than what I have spoken to with doctor Whitman. Maya lowered her head and as she turned around then replied to the officer. “I saw the cut on her arm officer. My daughter was raped and killed she too had the same cut or slash on her right arm. This person is still out there you need to stop wasting time with me and find this bastard and make him pay for this” Maya said as she turned around then looked at him with eyes filled with anger. “I am not a judge, jury, and executioner, Ma’am all I can do is arrest him nothing further than that.” The officer replied as he looked back at her with anger in his eyes for how Rainbow was treated by her mother. “Fine with me just so long as he is in jail and not out on the streets.” Maya said as she turned back around then headed back inside the hospital. With that Maya walked inside the hospital lobby and up to the elevator pressed the button and within moments was walking back to Rainbows room. Getting to her room Maya could see that Rainbow had fallen completely asleep. She gently brushed some of Rainbow’s rainbow colored hair away from her eyes and sat down beside her. Saying softly to her as she sat down in the chair next to her. “Don’t worry little one I’ll not treat you or leave you like your mother did.”Maya said as she watched Rainbow sleep. Rainbow moaned softly as she moved in the bed trying to get more comfortable. Doctor Whitman walked in a few minutes later looking at Maya he motioned for her to follow him so as not to wake up Rainbow. As Maya got up to follow him she stopped and gently laid a hand Rainbow’s on forehead saying softly to her as she stroked Rainbows hair in her fingers. “Not to worry little one I’ll be back in a few minutes.” Maya said as she looked up at Doctor Whitman who looked at her with a stern expression on his face. Following the doctor he lead her down the hallway and to his office where he motioned for her to take a seat. The office was big; it had four glass windows facing the parking lot and a big square desk in the center of the room. This was filled with a computer and stacks of folders both incoming and outgoing. Behind the desk was a large black leather chair in which the doctor sat in. In front was a smaller leather red chair in which Maya was now seated in. He looked at her then picked up a small yellow folder, which he handed to her. It had Rainbow’s name written on the tab of the folder. Maya looked at him with a questioning look on her face as she took the folder. “This is Rainbow Dash’s folder I have talked with the police and they told me about the conversation that you had with her.... mother. Needless to state I am very appalled at how her mother has decided to handle this situation. But I cannot ignore that the fact remains for the time being she is indeed in your care. So therefore I will make all her files and requirements available to you do you understand?” Maya was almost overwhelmed at the good news she knew this would only help Rainbow rather than hinder her. Just as she was about to answer the doctor the buzzer on his phone went off. He looked at his phone and pinched his eyes together with his fingers and sighed to himself. “That would be the child welfare worker that I called to help with this case.” “I understand thank you for calling them.” Maya said as she looked at doctor Whitman who stood up then straightened his coat and sat back down. Your welcome now from what the police have told me it sounds like her mother doesn’t care about her daughter being raped. In fact her mother doesn’t care about her daughter at all. I have arranged with them a meeting so that you can play the tape you played for the officer. So that they can see if you are indeed the one to take care of Ms. Dash. Or at least until we can find someone more…...qualified than you to do the job.” Doctor Whitman said as he cleaned his stethoscope on his coat. “What the hell is that suppose to mean?” Maya spat back in anger. “It means just as it sounds you need to prove that you are capable of doing this you're just a nanny nothing more than that. What do you actually know about raising a child that has been raped? Are you really willing to go through all the emotions that are associated with this trauma?” Replied doctor Whitman as he looked at her after he got done cleaning his stethoscope. “Yes damn-it! I am not going to leave her like that bitch of a mother who left her to go teach in Europe.” Maya snapped angrily at him. “Be that as it may be you are only a nanny nothing more and I have a job to do so let me do it.” Replied doctor Whitman firmly to Maya. “Go to hell you bastard.” Maya shot back in a heated tone. “I can see you are not going to take this seriously maybe, I should inform the child welfare that you are not fit to raise that child.” Doctor whitman replied as he was about to pick up his phone only to stop when he heard Maya say to him calmly. “You do and I promise you I will make your life a living hell do you fully understand me?” Maya said calmly to him with a slight smirk on her face. “Come now I would think that threats are not within your job qualifications.” Doctor Whitman said with a raised eyebrow at being threatened by someone that he thought wasn’t able to carry it out. Maya said nothing at this she just smiled wickedly at him as she sat in her chair. The doctor seemed to notice her smile and began to look rather uncomfortable. He looked at her with eyes that clearly showed worry and deep concern before Maya finally spoke to him clearly and grimly. “Do you recognize me doctor Whitman you should! But maybe you don’t, or maybe you’re just too stupid to know who I am.” Maya said as she stared coldly at him. “I do not recognize you at all and that doesn’t make me stupid at all.” Replied Doctor Whitman as he glared at her from being insulted by Maya. Again Maya just smiled and again Doctor Whitman looked uneasy. “Maybe my full name will ring a bell in that thick head of yours Doctor.” Maya said as she smiled fully at him. “Uh what are you talking about?” Doctor Whitman asked as he started to loosen his tie showing signs he was clearly uncomfortable with her being in his office. “Does the name Maya William Anderson Lang mean anything to you Doctor? It should, after all you treated my daughter for the same type of rape that has be fallen young Rainbow Dash. And now you are going to let me take her home without telling child welfare that you think I am unfit to take care of her. Unless of course you would prefer me to get my United States government friends involved?” Maya said as she grinned wickedly at him while digging through her purse as she pulled out a file and placed it onto his desk. “What's this?” Asked doctor Whitman with a puzzled look on his face as he picked up the file only to drop it when he heard Maya say to him. “That is a copy of my daughter's file in it, it shows that you failed to report to the police my daughter was rapped and thus just simply ignored that fact. I have many more copies so feel free to keep or get rid of that file if you see fit to do so. But, unless you cooperate fully with me I will hand over this file to my goverment friends and let them deal with you.” Maya said as she looked at doctor Whitman who in turn looked at her with absolute worry in his eyes. Upon fully realizing what sort of trouble he was in Doctor Whitman could only nod at Maya as he slowly stood up and walked to the door of his office. He opened it for her and said nothing to her as she got up and walked out of the office. Before leaving though she turned to him and said. “You listen and you listen good! If you ever pull this shit with me again I will do more than just bring the United States government down on you. I’ll make sure you lose everything the very same way I lost everything trying to find this son of a bitch that did this to my own daughter. We both know I still have friends in very high places that can and most definitely will make your life a living hell. You go ahead and keep that file but, remember one phone call is all it will take to make your life a living hell Mr. Whitmen. So don’t fuck with me! All I require from you is that you are going to help me make sure that Rainbow will be mine to take care of. Not yours and not child welfare's do you fully understand you son of a bitch?” Maya said as she turned to leave his office. Doctor Whitman said nothing he just nodded and let her walk back to Rainbow’s room unhindered. Seeing that the message had fully sunk in Maya grinned to herself and walked away. She had a little child to take care of now one that would need her to be every bit of the mother than her real mother wasn’t. Although this did concern Maya a bit she knew in her heart she was able to fully take this on and she also knew she wouldn’t let anyone stand in her way. Not doctor Whitman or the child welfare no one was going to get in her way as she was about to raise this child to be a good person and look past what was done to her.
Chapter eight.Chapter Eight: Bonding time. Luna pulled up to a stop light and looked over at Rainbow who was resting her head against the window of her car. As the light changed from red to green signaling to go Luna smiled. Seeing that the Ice cream parlor was within a few blocks of where they were located Luna began to slow the car down to pull into the parking lot of the parlor. She looked over at Rainbow again and nudged her on the shoulder Rainbow looked up from the window and smiled as they came to ice cream parlor. As Luna drove around the parking lot trying to find a space to park she said to Rainbow with everyone else in the care listening to them talk. “If you like we can order our ice cream and you Rainbow can pick out the table or booth that would be a good place to sit while we eat.” Luna said as she found a parking place and pulled in. Rainbow thought about this for a second before replying. “Sure that would be great just remember I like honey butter ice cream and I was wondering would it be OK if I got two scoops instead of just one scoop?” Rainbow asked as she heard Fluttershy chime in. “Of course it would be OK sweetie. I’ll even pay for it.” Fluttershy said as she and Rainbow both started to get out of the car. Rainbow was so excited to get her ice cream that she didn’t see a young girl coming out of the parlor and ran right into her. The girl was carrying a Styrofoam cup of ice cream which was now all over Rainbows shirt and on the sidewalk. Rainbow looked at the girl then at her shirt then back at the girl who had a look of utter shock on her face. Rainbow couldn’t help but, laugh as the young girl just stood there still shocked as to what just happened. The young girl was about to say something when Luna walked up and looked at the two of them then she too started laughing. The young girl was about to start crying when Rainbow laid a gentle hand on her shoulder and said to her. “What’s your name kid?” Rainbow said as she looked at the kid then over at her friends. “Flower Heart…. I am so sorry I got my ice cream all over you.” Flower Heart said as she looked at Rainbows messy shirt then down at the ground. “Don’t you worry about it, it is only ice cream and I am sure it will come out with a few spins in the washing machine.” Rainbow said as she chuckled to herself while Fluttershy came up behind her and cleared her throat announcing her presses to her and Rainbow. Turning around Rainbow said with a slightly sheepish grin on her face to Flower Heart. “Flower Heart this is my girl friend Fluttershy, Fluttershy this is Flower Heart.” “It’s nice to meet you Flower Heart Uh, Rainbow how did you get yourself so messy?” Fluttershy said as she looked at Rainbow then back at Flower Heart. Rainbow grinned to Fluttershy then said to her. “Well I was coming up to the front door Flutters and didn’t see the kid here and well….” Rainbows voice started to trail off as she heard Flower Heart say while she looked at the ground. “That was good ice cream too. It was my favorite now it is all over you and the sidewalk too.” Flower Heart said as she looked down at the sidewalk then back up at Rainbow who just grinned. “What flavor was it?” Asked Fluttershy as she looked at Flower Heart then at her girlfriend. “Honey butter.” Flower Heart replied as she sighed deeply then looked at Rainbows messy shirt one more time. “Really no kidding, I love that one! oh my name is Rainbow you uh want to come inside and join me my friends for a cup or two of ice cream Flower Heart?” Rainbow asked as she she smiled warmly to Flower Heart. “You sure that is OK with your mom?” Flower Heart asked as she nodded towards Luna who was just coming up behind the three girls. Rainbow looked at Luna then back a Flower Heart before Rainbow was able to get an answer the door to the parlour was opened. Rainbow suddenly found herself being shooed inside by both Fluttershy and Luna as Luna also shooed Flower Heart inside as well. Rainbow Dash thinking to herself as she walked up to the counter to get another cup of honey butter ice cream for Flower Heart. “I guess being shooed in here with these three close behind me was the answer I was looking for?” Rainbow thought to herself as she stood at the counter to get a cup of ice cream for herself and Flower Heart. Fluttershy turned to Rainbow who was still covered in ice cream and looked at her messy shirt then over at a nearby table for some napkins. She walked over to the table grabbed a large handful of napkins and brought them over to Rainbow who grinned happily at her. As she handed the napkins over to Rainbow she said to her. “Come on let's find out where the bath is in this place. So that you can clean your shirt off.” Fluttershy said as she looked at Rainbow who stared back at her with a big smirk on her face. “If you're looking for the bathroom it is down the hallway to your right.” An employee said as she looked at Rainbow then at Fluttershy. Fluttershy smiled to her and thanked her then reached out taking Rainbows hand into her own. The two girls hurried off to the restroom while Luna and the rest of the group stayed in the dining room. Applejack and Rarity ordered strawberry banana splits. Pinkie got cookie dough and Luna order two large bowls of honey butter ice cream for Rainbow and Flower Heart to have. While she ordered mint for herself and Vanilla for Fluttershy. Luna knew that Fluttershy didn’t like all the fancy flavors of ice cream so she got her vanilla which Luna knew would make Fluttershy happy. When Fluttershy and Rainbow both got into the restroom they looked around to see if the coast was clear then Fluttershy said as she lifted up Rainbows shirt for her. “You go use that stall and wait for me to clean your shirt with some water from the tap. I should only be a few minutes.” Fluttershy said as she took Rainbows shirt off of her then led her to the bathroom stall. Before Rainbow entered it she looked at Fluttershy and asked her. “Flutters are you…...are you OK with going out with me?” Fluttershy thought for a second then walked over to Rainbow as she said to her while she pulled her in closely to her. “Take my next actions towards you right now, honey as my answer to you.” Fluttershy said to Rainbow. “Fluttershy I….” Rainbow started to say as she was cut off when Fluttershy pressed her lips tightly against hers kissing her passionately. Rainbow ended the kiss then looked very very happy at Fluttershy for pulling her into her and kissing her passionately on the lips. Fluttershy smiled at Rainbow who blushed deeply as Fluttershy walked over to the sink and began to turn the hot water on just as someone was opening the door to the bathroom door. Rainbow not wanting to be seen nearly half naked immediately ducked into the stall and shut the door. Fluttershy paid little attention to the person that had walked into the bathroom and went on with washing the garment that was in her hands. Once she was done with this task she tossed the shirt over the bathroom stall door and headed back out to the dining room. She quickly found Luna and the rest of the girls all sitting at a table near the back of the parlour and sat down in front of her. Luna looked at her then turned her gaze to the woman's restroom then back at Fluttershy. “Where is Rainbow Dash if I may ask Fluttershy?” Luna said as she looked at Fluttershy who was beginning to blush deeply. Fluttershy said as she was about to eat her ice cream. “Rainbow is still in the bathroom getting her shirt back on. I left her in the second stall. I cleaned her shirt for her as best as I could I hope your not mad with me Luna for leaving her in there by herself.” “No I am not mad with you I am how ever concerned about Rainbow being in there by herself. I want to make sure she is able to get dressed without our help is all.” Luna said as she looked at Fluttershy then down at her own bowl of ice cream. “Umm, if you don’t mind me asking why would Rainbow need help? She seems like a person who can take care of herself.” Flower heart asked as she looked from Luna to Fluttershy then back to Luna. Luna and the rest of the girls were all, a bit shocked by Flower Hearts question and were in turn each completely unsure as how to answer it. Just as Luna was about to answer Flower Hearts question. Rainbow came out of the bathroom fully cleaned up. Rainbow found a seat next to Fluttershy and said to her as she sat down to eat her ice cream. “Hey Flutter’s thanks for your help back there it really means a lot to me.” Rainbow said as she scooped up a bowl with her left hand while leaving her right hand on the table. Luna looked down at her watch and saw that it was Eleven in the morning. She then looked over at Rainbow and then turned her gaze to the rest of the girls as she said to them all. “Girls It is almost time for us to go.” Luna said as she looked at each of them in turn. Turning to Flower Heart Rainbow said to her with a smile on her face. “Flower Heart, thank you for joining us for our ice cream outing. It was really nice to meet you. I look forward to meeting you again sometime in the future.” Rainbow said as she smiled at Flower Heart then looked at Fluttershy who in turn smiled back warmly. “It was so nice to meet you all. And Rainbow again I am very sorry I got my ice cream all over you like that.” Flower Heart said as she stood up then smiled to each of the girls sitting at the table in front of her. “Yes it was nice to meet you as well I too look forward to meeting you again in the future.” Fluttershy said to Flower Heart as she watched Flower Heart wipe the last bit of her ice cream off her mouth then smiled warmly at Fluttershy. “It was sure good of y’all to have some good old ice cream with us Flower Heart I look forwards to doing it again some time.” Applejack said as she tipped her hat to Flower Heart. “Yes darling thank you for joining us and I like my friends here look forward to meeting you again.” Rarity said as she looked at Flower Heart. “Me too I want to spend more time with you as well it was really neat of you to join us for ice cream Flower Heart. I also look forward to meeting you again. Perhaps we can have a banking sale or something in the future?” Pinkie said as she beamed a big silly grin at Flower Heart who in turn said to her. “I would like that very much, I need to get going now though I don’t want to keep my father waiting. It was so nice to meet all of you. I really do look forward to seeing you all again some time in the near future.” Flower Heart said as she turned to head for the front door of the ice cream parlor. As Flower Heart headed out the door Luna looked at each of the five girls in front of her then said to them all. “It is time for us to be heading out as well. I should drop you all off then I need to go check on Sunset and see how she is doing. I promise to call each of you in turn to let you know if anything has changed since you last saw her.” Luna said as she got up then waited for everyone else to get up as well. Rainbow was the last one to get up as she smiled to everyone Rainbow said to everyone as she headed for the front door of the ice cream shop. “It really was nice meeting Flower Heart wasn’t I can’t wait to meet her again.” Rainbow as she felt Fluttershy gently take a hold of her left hand in her own hand. Looking over to Fluttershy Rainbow smiled to her warmly asking her as she held her hand in her own and gently squeezed her hand. “Fluttershy what would you like to do when we get home?” Rainbow asked as she saw Fluttershy smile greatly to her and blush a deep red. Rainbow also smiled greatly back at Fluttershy then the two of them headed to the front door of the parlor. Rainbow pushed the front door of the ice cream parlor shop open and began to walk towards Luna’s van. As Rainbow walked by the van she saw Flower Heart a few feet away and waved to her, her goodbyes for the day. Flower Heart saw Rainbow waving to her and returned the gesture with a quick wave of her own. Rainbow and the rest of the girls all piled into the van and Luna got in then started up the engine and headed to Rainbows home first being that it was closer than the other girls home were.
Chapter nine.Chapter Nine: Quality time together and getting the worst call ever. It took less than ten minutes to get to Rainbow’s home from the ice cream parlor. As Luna started to pull into Rainbows driveway Fluttershy was just getting her seat belt off. When she heard Luna say to her. “Uh, where do you think you’re going Fluttershy?” Luna asked as she looked over at her as Fluttershy got out of the van. “I am going with Rainbow I will be spending some time with her tonight.” Replied Fluttershy with a warm smile and slight blush on her face. “What about your car back at school? You know it can’t stay there for more than one night before we have it towed.” Luna said with a raised eyebrow. “I can pick it up in the morning right now I want to spend some time with Rainbow.” Fluttershy Replied as she helped Rainbow out of the van then looked at her who in turn looked back at her with a sheepish grin on her face. Luna looked at Fluttershy who ignored her for a few minutes while Rainbow closed the door to the van. Luna chewed on her lower lip for a second then said to Rainbow as she was about to back up and head out of the driveway towards Applejack's home. “Rainbow please call me when you want me to come pick her up. You two spend as much time as you want with each other today.” Luna said as Rainbow smiled at Fluttershy then replied to Luna. “I will, come on Flutters let's see if we can get something to eat then we can relax while watching a movie.” Rainbow said with a happy grin on her face. Fluttershy smiled and took Rainbow by her arm then headed into the house while Rainbow was walking beside her holding onto her arm. As the both got inside the house Rainbow asked Fluttershy. “What do you want do first get something to eat or watch a movie Flutters? There is I think pizza in the freezer, leftover tuna casserole in the….” Fluttershy cut Rainbow off in mid sentence when she shoved Rainbow against a wall and pressed her lips against hers. Realizing her question had just been answered Rainbow followed suit and and returned the kiss by pulling Fluttershy into her tightly. When the kiss ended both Rainbow and Fluttershy headed up stairs. Walking up the stairs that led into the living room Fluttershy headed to the couch with Rainbow in tow. Rainbow sat down as did Fluttershy who then turned to face Rainbow saying to her. “Honey I love you very much. I hope you know that, and after what you told us today I want you to know that I will not ever abandon you.” Fluttershy said as she lend into Rainbow gently kissing her on the lips. Rainbow and Fluttershy both fell back onto the left arm of the couch as they started to embrace each other passionately. As Rainbow felt Fluttershy slowly working her way down to her stomach. Rainbow said to Fluttershy just as Fluttershy lifted up her shirt. “Flutters I love you.” Blushing at this Fluttershy began to grin widely as she slipped her hands under Rainbows shirt and up towards her breast. Rainbow let out a soft moan as she felt Fluttershy gently lift up her bra placing both hands tenderly on her breast rubbing them gently. As Fluttershy massaged Rainbows breast Rainbow began to slip her left hand under Fluttershy's paints line. Fluttershy also moaned out just as Rainbow had done as she felt Rainbow take a hold of her left butt cheek and squeeze firmly. “Don’t worry honey I will make sure you fully enjoy yourself.” Fluttershy squeaked out as Rainbow began to pull her tightly into her. Fluttershy lifted Rainbow up a she removed her shirt and bra gently kissing her on her neck and collarbones. Rainbow sensing what Fluttershy wanted removed her hand from Fluttershy’s pants line and began to unzip Fluttershy’s pants. As she heard fluttershy moan out she smiled as she started to unbuckle Fluttershy's pants. Placing two fingers tentatively on Fluttershy’s panties with her left hand Rainbow started to massage fluttershy’s clit with her fingers. Fluttershy in turn unzipped Rainbows pants and began to pull them off of her as she placed her hand into Rainbows underwear line. Rainbow moaned out saying as she felt Fluttershy’s hand massage her clit. “Do me till I blow.” Fluttershy smiled warmly as she kissed Rainbow on the lips working her way down to her stomach. Rainbow removed her hand from Fluttershy’s clit and tried to unbutton Fluttershy's blouse but stopped when she was unable to do so with only one hand. Looking down at her blouse then into Rainbows eyes Fluttershy smiled as she removed her hand from Rainbows clit and unbuttoned her blouse for her. Saying to Rainbow as Fluttershy pulled her shirt off and took her bra off then pulled Rainbow up to her so Rainbows face was on her breast. “Hey don’t worry I don’t care if you can’t use your other hand while we make love.” Fluttershy felt Rainbow wrap her arms around her as she and Rainbow both fell back to the other side of the couch. Rainbow began to fully kiss and lightly bite at Fluttershy’s breast while she used her good hand to massage Fluttershy’s vagina. As Rainbow heard Fluttershy moan out she started to work her way down to Fluttershy’s stomach kissing her every step of the way. Fluttershy could feel her body was about to climax. Rainbow had worked her way down to Fluttershy’s stomach as she removed her hand from Fluttershy’s vagina she heard Fluttershy say to her. “What are you doing? Don’t stop now I am about to climax.” Rainbow didn’t reply she simply continued to kiss Fluttershy on her stomach working her way lower and lower as Fluttershy sighed to herself. Rainbow gently began to slide down Fluttershy’s body working her way to her vagina as she kissed her on the hips and abdomen. Fluttershy moaned when she felt Rainbows tong on her clit and began to pant once she realized why Rainbow had stopped using her hands. As Rainbow dug into Fluttershy’s vagina Fluttershy screamed out as the pleasure of what Rainbow was doing to her hit her like a tidal wave. Rainbow continued to lick and gently bite down on Fluttershy’s vagina causing her to climax within a matter of seconds. Once her orgasome was over and Fluttershy could see Rainbow coming back up her face covered in fluttershy’s orgasmic fluid. Fluttershy pushed Rainbow to the other side of the couch and did the same to her. When Rainbow climaxed just as Fluttershy had she heard Rainbow say to her. “Flutters that felt so good.” Smiling Fluttershy slowly sat up as she looked at Rainbow with her face covered in Rainbows orgasmic fluid just as Rainbow had on her face. She said to Rainbow. “Lets go clean ourselves up then we can watch a movie or something.” Rainbow looked at her then down towards the hallway leading to the bathroom and smiled warmly to Fluttershy who helped Rainbow off the couch. Making their way to the bathroom Fluttershy smiled as she and Rainbow both entered the bathroom then took a shower together. As Rainbow was climbing out of the shower she thought to herself. “I wish I told Sunset how much I appreciated her helping me to stay on the straight and narrow now I might not get that chance.” Fluttershy and Rainbow both dried off then headed back to the living room. Fluttershy sat down on the couch and Rainbow headed into the kitchen to make some snacks for them. When she came back about ten minutes later she was pushing with her left hand a wheeled cart that had chips, soda and dip on it. This she placed next to the couch then picked up the remote and clicked on the TV. Turning to the movie channel Rainbow selected a children's style nature program knowing that Fluttershy didn’t like horror movies or science fiction movies. Settling back into the couch she and Fluttershy both began to relax while watching the program on Rainbows TV. Until Rainbows phone rang. Getting up off the couch Rainbow walked into kitchen to answer the phone. When Rainbow answered the phone she had a look of pain and anger flash over her face as she dropped it. Rainbow slid down with her back against the back Kitchen wall as she started to cry. Fluttershy got off the couch then went to her girl friends side hugging her as asked her. “Honey what’s wrong?” Rainbow was only able to say to words as she cried into Fluttershy's arms. “It’s Sunset.” Rainbow and Fluttershy remained on the kitchen floor for over an hour as Rainbow cried into her girlfriend's arms. Fluttershy ran her fingers gently into Rainbows hair while trying to sooth her distraught girlfriend. While Rainbow cried into Fluttershy’s arms Fluttershy reached over picked up the phone and looked at the caller I.D. tag on the phone's screen. Seeing who it was that had just called Fluttershy set the phone back down as she hugged Rainbow tightly in her arms. Rainbow’s body shook from the tears and sadness that she was letting out. Fluttershy held Rainbow tighter and tighter in her arms while Rainbow sobbed.
Chapter tenVengeance Chapter Ten. Twilight arrives at Canterlot High School. Twilight sat at her desk sifting through piles and piles of paperwork sighing to herself she looked over at her journal that she and Sunset used to communicate with each other. Thinking to herself as she used her magic to float the book over to her. “I should take a break maybe Sunset would like to meet up and go for a movie or something?” Opening the book Twilight noted that last date and time that she talked with Sunset was almost six months ago. Grimacing a bit when she saw this Twilight floated a quill and ink flask over to her with her magic then began to write down in the journal. “My dear and wonderful friend Sunset Shimmer, I am sorry it has been almost six months since we last got together. I have been busy with lots and lots of paperwork. And as such I feel that I need a break from all the daily routine chores of running a kingdom. Since I am a princess now I have responsibilities that are starting to take a toll on me. Therefore I would very much like to spend a few days with you if that is alright with you. I am prepared to reimburse you for any and all money spent while I am there for this. Although I am not sure if jewls from Equestria would be adequate to cover the cost of me spending time with you. I was wondering if you would like to go to a movie then perhaps out to dinner. I am not sure as to where to go for either one. So I leave it up to you to pick where we go. Please contact me when you wish to see me. Sincerely your friend Twilight Sparkle.” Twilight closed the book then went back to her work. As Twilight was just getting done with another stack of paperwork she took notice that a whole hour had passed since she wrote to her friend. Looking at the book she reopened it to see if Sunset had replied to her message Twilight saw as she used her magic to turn to the next page that it was completely blank. Two more hours past and again Twilight checked the book and like before the page remained blank. Twilight thought to herself as she looked stared at the blank page of her magical journal in front of her. “Hmmm she might be busy with school work or she might be sleeping right now.” Looking up at a nearby clock Twilight noticed it was two in the afternoon which meant it would only be one in the afternoon in the human world. Thinking again to herself as she returned her gaze to the book and the blank page in front of her. “Okay it is only one in the afternoon over there, so that would mean she would be in school more than likely on her lunch break. So why has she not replied? I know she has her own life to live and all. But, she doesn’t take this long normally to reply to my messages.” Three more hours went by before Twilight had enough as Twilight thought to herself again. “Okay Twilight calm down there has to be a logical reason as to why Sunset has not replied yet. Let's see it is more than likely four in the afternoon over there which should mean Sunset should be just getting out of school at this time. All I have to do is go through the portal and talk with her as she comes down the steps of the school she should hopefully see me standing there.” Twilight put away her ink flask and her quill then put on her backpack and loaded her book into it after that she stepped through the portal. Within a few minutes Twilight found herself standing outside of the school looking up at the clock which read 4 P.M. Unsure as to where Sunset was Twilight walked up the steps of the school opened the door then looked at the directory and followed the arrows that pointed to Principal Celestia’s office. After a few minutes of walking around Twilight saw Principal Celestia coming out of her office and called out her. “Principal Celestia it’s me Twilight.” Principal Celestia stopped in her tracks when she saw Twilight coming down the hallway leading towards her office. Celestia looked at Twilight with a sad expression on her face as Twilight asked her. “Principal Celestia can you please tell me where I can find Sunset Shimmer. I wanted to spend some time with her yet she has not replied to my message that I left for her in within her magic journal.” Laying a gentle hand on to Twilight's shoulder Principal Celestia said to her softly as a few tears trickled down her face. “Come with me Twilight I need to talk with you. I can tell that you have not been informed as to what has happened over the last couple of day’s.” Twilight looked confused but, followed Celestia to her office as Principal Celestia sat down she motioned Twilight to do the same. Once Twilight was fully seated and comfortable Principal Celestia cleared her throat then said to Twilight as more tears slowly slipped down her cheeks. “Sunset, Sunset is…..in the hospital Twilight she was beaten and left for dead.” Twilight when she heard this jumped up from her seat and was about to run out the door just as Principal Celestia said to her. “There is more that you need to know before you go Twilight.” Twilight stopped in her tracks and slowly turned around she could feel all the color in her entire body draining away from her. Stammering on her words Twilight tried to choke out to Principal Celestia. “W...what...el..else...is...there?” Principal Celestia dried her tears as she replied to Twilight with a harsh tone in her voice. “My daughter was rapped Twilight. The beating she took caused her to slip into a coma.” Twilight hearing this swallowed hard as she replied to celestia with a very shaky tone in her voice. “W...will....you..take..me...to her...please.” Standing up from her chair Principal Celestia walked over to Twilight and hugged her tightly in her arms. Saying to her as she hugged Twilight tightly in her arms. “Of course I will take you to her.” Twilight ended the embrace with Principal Celestia as she said to her. “Have the city guards found who did this to Sunset yet. I would very much like to have a few…..words with this demon spawn pig sucking mule for what he did to Sunset.” “If you are referring to the police then the answer is no they have not yet found this person as of yet. Now if you will follow me I will take you to my car and then drive you to the hospital where you may visit with my daughter.” Nodding to Principal Celestia Twilight and her both left her office and made their way down to the employee parking space. As Twilight looked at the car then at Principal Celestia she asked her. “Can I ask you something Principal Celestia?” Principal Celestia came around to Twilight's side of the car opened the door then said to her as she looked at Twilight who looked back at her with confusion on her face. “Yes Twilight what is it?” Twilight got into the car and said to Celestia as she too got into the car on the drivers side. “Why do you keep referring to Sunset as ‘my daughter?’ I mean it doesn’t make sense to me.” Celestia put the key into the ignition then looked at Twilight. Who looked back with just as much confusion on her face as she had before as Celestia asked Twilight with a bewildered look on her face. “You mean to tell me Sunset never told you that I adopted her six months after the Fall Formal incident?” Twilight looked down at the floor of the car as she shut the door then said to Celestia. “Sunset and I haven't spoken to each other in over six months but it has been more than likely a year here. So no in either way or case she has not told me about this. I am very happy to hear that Sunset has someone watching out for her. I hope you know that having a family means the world to Sunset.” Principal Celestia said nothing further on the subject as they drove to the hospital. Once they got there she circled the parking lot twice till she found a spot to park. Celestia looked at Twilight then said to her as she shut off the car. “I want you to fully understand this before I take you to her room Twilight.” Twilight looked at Principal Celestia as she asked her while chewing on her lower lip. “What is it?” Principal Celestia looked grimly at Twilight causing her to sink back into the seat of the car as she heard Celestia say to her. “Sunset will look pretty bad when you see her. You may visit her as long and as much as you like but, please don’t disturb any of the equipment that she is hooked up to.” Looking down then slowly back up Twilight nodded to Celestia as she opened her door walked over to Twilight's side of the car and opened up the door for her. The two of them made their way into the hospital and headed to Sunsets room. Getting to the hallway leading to Sunset’s room Celestia stopped dead in her tracks when she saw to her horror that Sunset was being wield out of her room and down the hallway. Several doctors and nurses were all shouting and yelling. One yelled out. “WE’RE LOSING HER!” Another yelled out as Celestia started to run towards her daughter with Twilight right behind her. “GET HER TO SURGERY, NOW!” Celestia screamed out to them as she was grabbed by Doctor Whitmen stopping her from going any further. “SUNSET!” Doctor Whitman said to Celestia as she tried to push past him to get to her daughter's side. “Ms. McSun your daughter is headed for surgery you can’t go in there. She had a brain aneurysm caused by a blood vessel rupturing. You need to stay here so that we can work on her and try to save her life.” Celestia screamed out again as she fell to her knees with Twilight kneeling by her. “SUNSET!” Twilight looked up at the doctor Whitman and asked him while she placed a gentle tender hand onto Celestia’s shoulder. “Do you have someplace where I can take her to wait for news on Sunset?” Doctor Whitmen looked down at Twilight then said to her calmly. “Yes go down the hallway and to your left you will find a waiting room there. I need to get ready for Sunsets Surgery now.” Helping Celestia help to her feet Twilight lead her to the waiting room where the doctor had indicated for her to go to. As the two of them entered the room Celestia took out her phone and called up Rainbow Dash. Rainbow answered her phone. “Hello this is Rainbow how may….” Celestia cut Rainbow off in mid sentence as she said to her. “Come to the hospital Rainbow Sunset has taken a turn for the worst. Celestia heard the phone clater on the floor as she also heard Rainbow crying on the other end of it. Celestia hung up and called her sister. When Luna answered her phone Celestia who couldn’t speak handed the phone to Twilight as Celestia began to sob. Twilight placed the device to her ear and said to Luna. “Luna you need to bring the girls to the hospital Sunset has taken a really bad turn. Please hurry.” Twilight sighed then hung up the phone and sat next to Celestia as she cried in Twilight's shoulders. Twilight held Celestia for almost an hour while they waited to hear news on Sunset. As the hour was approaching into two hours, Doctor Whitman came into the waiting room. Looking at Celestia then at Twilight he shook his head as Celestia fell to the ground screaming out in anger and pain. Twilight also cried as she knelt down next to Celestia while Doctor Whitman walked away from the two of them. Her daughter Sunset Shimmer was gone and Celestia knew there was no bringing her back. As she lay on the floor sobbing she whispered out. “I’ll find you, you bastard, I will kill you for this.”
chapter 11.Chapter 11. Going back to the hospital: Luna after receiving the phone call from Twilight hung up her phone and turned the van around just as she was about to get to Applejack's home. Applejack looked out at the side passenger window then up towards the front seat when she noticed Luna turning around she called out to her from her seat. “Luna what in tarnation are you doing? My home is the back that way.” Luna looked up in the rearview mirror saying to Applejack as she continued to drive away from Applejack’s home. “I understand that Ms. Apple but, I just got a call from Twilight using my sisters phone, Sunset has taken a turn for the worst. I am going to pick up the rest of you girls then take you all over to the hospital.” Applejack sat in silence for a few minutes not sure as to what to say to Luna after she heard Luna tell her about Sunset. As Luna pulled into Pinkie's driveway Applejack mustered up her courage and asked Luna who was about to dial Pinkies number on her phone. “W…..what do you mean S...Sunset has taken a turn for the worst?” Luna pressed the talk button on her phone then said to Applejack as the phone rang. “I am not sure myself as to how bad it is Ms. Apple but, I assume it is pretty bad if Tia wasn’t able to tell me herself.” The phone rang for a few minutes before Pinkie answered it in her usual bubbly sort of way. “Hi there. Vice Principal Luna, has Sunset woken up yet? Is she asking for us? Maybe I should throw her a ‘glad your up and at'em’ party’ what do you think Vice Principal Luna?” Sighing heavily and not wanting to really deal with Pinkies excited attitude Luna replied to Pinkie sternly. “Ms. Pie I need you stop whatever it is that you are either planning or doing at this very moment. You need to come outside get into my van so you,I and the rest of the girls can all go to the hospital. Sunset has taken a turn for the worst. I don’t have time for these games of yours.” Pinkie hearing that her best friend had taken a turn for the worst dropped her phone and ran outside. With her hair completely deflated and her skin four shades darker than what it normally was Pinkie looked like a complete wreck when she came out of her home. Getting to Luna’s van Pinkie was about to get in the front seat next to Luna when Luna said to her. “The front seat is for Ms. Dash, Ms. Pie please take a seat next to Applejack in the back.” Pinkie looked at Luna for a second then nodded to her as she went to the right side passenger door opened it up then climbed in. Applejack looked at her but, said nothing as Pinkie closed the van door as she asked Luna once she was seated and buckled in. “Who do we need to pick up next? And is Sunny going to be ok Luna?” Luna backed the van out of Pinkies driveway before she looked up into the rearview mirror replying to Pinkie. “As I told Ms. Apple I’ll tell you as well Ms. Pie. I, really don’t know what happened to Sunset. All I know is that Twilight is at the hospital with Tia. Twilight was the one that called me using my sister’s phone. Twilight told me to pick you girls up, bring each of you to the hospital and that Sunset has taken a turn for the worst. Ms. Belle will be the next one we pick up then it will be Ms. Dash and Ms. Shy whom, I assume are still both at Ms. Dash’s house spending some um, time together.” Pinkie went dead silent when Luna explained to her what was going on. As tears came to her eyes and she could feel herself shaking from not knowing if Sunset was going to live or die. Applejack rested a gentle hand onto Pinkie's left shoulder saying to her softly. “Hey, there; sugarcube I am, sure Sunset is going to be alright. We will more than likely get the hospital and she will be up and ‘em in time to see the cows come home.” Pinkie didn’t reply to Applejack and Luna remained quiet until they got to Rarity’s house. Once they got there Luna took her phone out again and called Rarity as the phone rang Luna looked out the driver's side window and thought to herself. “I really do hope my niece will be alright. I don’t want to lose her. I know Tia won’t be able to handle it. God please help us to find whoever did this to my niece.” As Rarity answered her phone Luna said to her as calmly as she could muster while trying not to break down in front of Applejack and, Pinkie Pie. “Ms. Belle I am out front of your house I need you stop what you are doing come outside. Get into my van with out any questions. Sunset has taken a turn for the worse. I am going to take you to the hospital to see her. Please get into one of the back seats when you come out.” Rarity did as she was told, she came out of her house got into the back seat then buckled up. Applejack closed the door for her and Luna backed out of the drive way. On the way to Rainbows she tried calling but, all she got was a dial tone. Thinking to herself as the phone bleeped out it's annoying dial tone. “Hmmm that is odd Rainbow almost never leaves her phone off the hook like this.” Pulling into Rainbow’s driveway Luna got out saying to everyone that we're still in the van as she was about to close her door. “You all stay here I will be back in a few minutes. And Ms. Pie.” “Yes” Pinkie replied. Pinkie's hair was still deflated and her skin was still four shades darker than normal while she looked at Luna and Luna in turn looked back her as Luna said to her. “Don’t mess with my radio stations like you did the last time you were in my van.” Luna closed the van’s door then walked up to Rainbows front door and rang the doorbell. Fluttershy answered the door a look of both concern and sadness was etched on to her face. Luna looked at her for a few seconds then said to her softly. “I take it by the look on your face Ms. Shy you already know what has occurred with Sunset?” Fluttershy nodded then stepped to the right allowing Luna to enter Rainbows small but, quaint home. This was the first time that Luna had been to Rainbows home since Rainbow’s caretaker Maya hand been killed in a car crash. Luna looked around and saw several photo’s hanging on the wall next to the front door of the house. Knowing she didn’t have time to ask questions about them she headed upstairs where she found Rainbow still sitting on the kitchen floor crying. Kneeling down to her Luna placed a gentle hand onto Rainbows right knee saying to her. “Ms. Dash I know things look really bad right now. But, Sunset really needs you to be strong for her. Please will you let me help you up and bring you to my van so you can go see her at the hospital. I know that knowing what was done to her hurts and that you more than likely feel like no understands your pain right now. But, I can assure you, that you are not alone. Please let me bring you to Sunset.” Rainbow nodded and let both Luna and Fluttershy help her off the kitchen floor. Looking around for a few seconds Luna found a box of tissues and used one to help dry Rainbows tears. Looking into Rainbow’s blood shot eyes Luna said to her softly. “It’s going to be ok Ms. Dash I know you are in great pain over all that has happened but, you need to try to remain strong for Sunset.” Looking down Rainbow replied to Luna as Luna wiped away the last of her tears. “I know I need to stay strong for her, I just feel so lost and angry Sunset didn’t deserve this. I just want her to be home with you and Principal Celestia is all.” Sighing as she gently took Rainbow by her hand Fluttershy lead Rainbow out to the front door and to Luna’s van saying to Rainbow when they got to Luna’s van. “We all want Sunset home and safe. We all want this nightmare to be just a nightmare Rainbow, but it isn’t. We need you and you need us. Get in so we can all go see her. I will walk with you down to Sunsets room every step of the way.” Luna came out then looked down at the potted plants as she knelt down to retrieve the hidden key with the first potted plant’s pot she thought to herself. “This isn’t right my niece didn’t ask for this. Why would anyone do such a horrible thing? Am I being punished for all the things I did when I had my mental brake down ten years ago? Is that why this is happening now? I wish Maya Lang where here she would know what to do, god I miss her so much.” Getting the key then standing back up Luna locked up Rainbow’s house, then headed over to her van and got in. Fluttershy climbed in as well and took her seat in the back while Rainbow sat up front. Each of the girls in turn had a million thoughts running through their minds as Luna turned the key in the ignition and started up the van. Backing out of the driveway Luna began to drive the group to the hospital thinking to herself as she drove down the road. “Please Sunset, Please be alright.” It took just under a half hour to get to the hospital from Rainbow’s house. When Luna pulled in she circled the parking lot then found a place to park in the visitor section. Parking the van and shutting off the ignition Luna turned and looked at Rainbow who sniffed and looked back at her. Luna offered a gentle smile to Rainbow and she and Rainbow followed by the rest of the girls all got out of the van. Making their way to the hospital lobby Luna asked the nurse if her sister had arrived yet. After being told which waiting room to go to Luna lead the group to the room that both her sister and Twilight where in. Getting to the room and seeing Celestia on the floor cradled by Twilight Luna whispered out. “No” Twilight looked up at her friends and simply shook her head as Rainbow bolted from the room down the hallway and disappeared around the corner. Fluttershy rain after her while the rest of the girls all hugged each other and cried. Celestia could be heard sobbing out saying through her sobs. “My daughter that bastard took my little Sunny from me.”
Chapter 12.Vengeance: Chapter 12. Catching up with Rainbow. Rainbow ran for what seemed like hours until her legs could no longer carry her she tripped and fell to the ground skinning her knees and shins on the pavement. Fluttershy had been a few blocks behind her and came up to her gasping out for breath as she said to her. “Rainbow…..please….stop….for…..a…..moment.” Rainbow tried to get back up but the physical pain of skinning her knees kept her in her place. Falling back to the ground on her butt Rainbow pulled her legs up close to her chest as she cried. Fluttershy bent over placing both hands on her knees catching her breath once she was able to breath again without gasping for air. She walked over to Rainbow and sat down next to her pulling Rainbow into a tight embrace saying to her as she let her girlfriend sob on her shoulders. “I know it hurts Rainbow, I know honey I loved her too. But, running away won’t bring her back. Let me take you back to the hospital then we can get a ride home from Luna. “ Rainbow closed her eyes then held out her hand to Fluttershy who accepted and helped her up. Rainbows knees stung as if a scorpion had stung her multiple times. Looking down Fluttershy saw that both of Rainbows knees were badly skinned and needed medical attention. Taking out a small purse sized carry-able first aid kit from her pocket Fluttershy knelt down saying to Rainbow. “Honey your knees are badly skinned, this might hurt a bit but, it will have to do until we can get you back to the hospital and have a real doctor look at you.” Fluttershy opened the kit took out four wet alcohol pads, a pair of rubber gloves and some bandages. Using these she quickly went to applying the alcohol pads to Rainbows knees much to Rainbow’s discomfort. As Rainbow screamed out in pain from the alcohol pad being rubbed into her right knee she looked to her right then realized where she had run off to. Just as Fluttershy was about to apply the second alcohol pad to Rainbows right knee she said to Fluttershy. “I don’t believe it.” Fluttershy looked up for a moment as she said to Rainbow tentatively while she opened up the first bandage and applied it to Rainbows right knee. “You don’t believe what honey?” Rainbow looked down into her girlfriends ocean blue eyes saying to her as she stared into Fluttershy’s eyes. “That of all the places to run to I would run right to the exact same place that I met Sunset after the Fall Formal. This is where I met her and this is where my friendship with her started.” Fluttershy applied the first Alcohol paid to Rainbows right knee then moved to Rainbows left leg and did the same once again to her left leg. Rainbow let out a scream while Fluttershy applied the alcohol pad. Once Rainbows knees where both fully cleaned and Rainbow had stopped her screaming Fluttershy stood up and looked around the area that she and Rainbow were both in. Looking to her right Fluttershy saw a broken down bus stop. Looking to her left she saw there were several abandoned stores one of which had a sign that read ‘Scratch records’ on it. Rainbow pointed to that one and said to her. “I was coming out of that store and ran literally right into Sunset. We both fell to the ground just as the store manager came up to us. He grabbed onto me only to be punched in the face by Sunset. I know Sunset was still dealing with being alone after her attack on us at the Fall Formal but, I didn’t really think she would stick up for me like that. Not after how we ended her reign of terror at the school and humiliated her like that. The store manager was about to take a swing at Sunset when she flipped him onto his stomach then looked at me saying to me. ‘Need a souvenir Rainbow’ I was a bit shocked to say the least by this.” Fluttershy looked at Rainbow then over at the closed up boarded up building before she said to her. “Ummm okay why would anyone want to grab onto you? It’s not like you were stealing or anything of that nature.” Rainbow looked down then kicked a soda can towards the dilapidated building saying to Fluttershy as the can rattled down the street. “Actually Fluttershy is very much like that.” Fluttershy looked back at Rainbow with a look of absolute shock on her face. Rainbow saw this and looked back down then said to her as she slowly raised her head so there eyes met and locked with each other. “Fluttershy I had just lost Maya due to a car accident that I am fully responsible for. I was hurting and dealing with the pain of not being able to do the things that I loved most of all. I lost everything Fluttershy. My ability to play sports, my mother abandoned me. I was rapped by that bastard and I lost the one person in this whole damn world that I actually let see me cry other than Sunset and yourself that is. So yes I did turn to crime as a means to deal with my pain and anger.” Fluttershy grabbed on to Rainbow and hugged her tightly saying to her as she held the blue skinned athlete in her arms. “It’s going to be OK honey I was not trying to judge you and if I came off as that I am very sorry for that.” Rainbow wrapped her arms around Fluttershy’s waist tightly as she said to her once there embrace ended. “I know that honey.” Fluttershy kissed Rainbow on her right cheek then asked her tentatively. “H...how did Sunset actually raise you honey? I don’t understand. I mean I know she was adopted by Celestia six months after the Fall Formal. Yet that doesn’t explain how she could have raised you.” Rainbow walked a few feet away from Fluttershy before she felt Fluttershy’s gentle soft hands on her shoulders. Rainbow let out a soft subtle sigh as she looked at the building she had indicated to before. As she turned around she said to Fluttershy who looked deeply into Rainbows purple eyes. “Sunset didn’t physically raise me Flutters. She helped me when I needed a friend the most. True I had each of you but, I knew you all too well that I felt like I didn’t really belong to our group of friends. Sunset was the outsider and I while going through everything I was going through I also felt like an outsider. As my grades started to slip Sunset somehow found out about that and took me under her wing she tutored me in math, science, art, and English. She made sure I had clean clothing and that I had food in my cupboards to eat. Although Maya was gone she had left me some money and a government paid person to handle the bills. But, if it wasn’t for Sunset I would still be stealing and acting out. I don’t know Fluttershy maybe Sunset saw something in me that she must have seen in herself and she didn’t like it. Or she just wanted a chance to prove she had changed her ways and thought that if she kept me on the straight and narrow it would do just that. Prove to everyone that she really wasn’t a bad person just someone like me who made a bad call is all. In either case or however you chose to look at it she is gone now and there is not one damn thing that I can do about it.” Rainbow hugged Fluttershy tightly in her arms then looked down at her scar saying as she hugged Fluttershy. “It’s not fair Fluttershy that Sunset isn’t with us any more. I wanted to tell her how much I appreciated what she did for me. Now because of that bastard I will never get the chance. I hate him so much! I want Sunset to be alive again to see her smile and hear her laughter again. I...I...” Fluttershy while hugging her girl friend tightly said to her. “ I miss her too Rainbow, I miss her too. I want you to know that I will carry on what she started and what she did for you. I will do whatever it takes to help you no matter what.” Rainbow sniffed hard then ended her embrace with Fluttershy as Rainbow hugged herself while looking down at the ground she said to Fluttershy. “Is it wrong to want that monster to die for this? To die for everything that he has done and has put me through? For all the pain that Celestia is going to go through?” Fluttershy placed two fingers under Rainbows chin then raised her girlfriend's head slowly up so there eyes met and locked again with each others. Saying to her softly as she stared into Rainbows eyes and she stared back into Fluttershy’s eyes. “I don’t know about actually wanting him dead for this honey but, I would say that you have every right to angry with him for this. Sunset was our friend and from what you have told me it sounds like she was a sister to you. Or at least that is how I see it I may be wrong in that regard but, that is how I look at it. Let's head back to the hospital get a ride home and while we are at it I would like to invite Twilight to stay at my home if that is alright with you that is?” Rainbow nodded then said to Fluttershy as she sighed deeply in front of her while a look of uncertainty came over her face. “I would actually like it if both you and Twilight, that is if we can convince her of this can stay at my place tonight I really do not want to be alone tonight. And I really could use some very friendly company right now with how I am feeling. Besides there is a spare room in the upstairs part of the house that I don’t use. It has a bed and everything that Twilight would need other than clothing that is.” Fluttershy nodded and smiled to Rainbow as she held out her hand to Rainbow. Rainbow accepted her hand and the two of them headed back to the hospital. Once they got back to the hospital they had a doctor look at Rainbows knees. Who in turn cleaned both of Rainbows knees up then re-banged them. Saying to Rainbow as she looked at him. "Okay kid that should do it just keep those bandages on your knees for a few weeks then you should be healed up in no time." Rainbow thanked him as Fluttershy lead her out into the lobby where they found Luna, Applejack, Pinkie Pie and Rarity all in the lobby while Twilight and Celestia where not in sight. Rainbow looked around then asked Luna as she looked at her and Luna looked back at Rainbow with bloodshot red eyes from the crying she had done when Rainbow and Fluttershy had both left the hospital. “Luna where are Twilight and Celestia right now if I may ask that is?” Luna was about to reply to Rainbow when Rarity cut her off saying to Rainbow while looking down at the floor. “Darling they are both visiting Sunset right now. I know it might sound a bit well weird but, they both wanted to say a private good bye to her. Celestia wanted to also talk to Twilight about how to properly lay her daughter to rest so that Sunset could be laid to rest in the manner that her people would have done it.” Rainbow looked down at the floor as she closed her eyes then looked up as Twilight and Celestia both came down the hallway. Each of them had bloodshot eyes from crying hard. Celestia said nothing to either her sister or, to the group of friends standing in the waiting room. Twilight walked over to the small group as Celestia walked out of the hospital and walked over to her car. Luna ran after her stopping her before she was able to get in and start the car up. As Twilight looked at her friends each of them looked back in turn then Rainbow stepped forward saying to her softly. “I would like it if you would consider staying with me and Fluttershy tonight Twilight. I really don’t want to be by myself tonight and you shouldn’t have to be alone either. Not after we all have lost so much today.” As Twilight was about to answer Rainbow, Celestia came back into the hospital and took a seat near Fluttershy. Fluttershy gently laid a hand onto Celestia’s shoulder as Celestia cried while Twilight said to Rainbow. “I would like that very much Rainbow I like you could use a friend right now as could Celestia. Actually I think we all could.” Luna came back into the hospital with everyone looking at her as she said to them. “My sister is in no condition to be driving herself home right now. That is why I stopped her from leaving here. I will call her a taxi then take each of you home.” Twilight stepped forward saying to Luna as she looked from Celestia who was sobbing hard then to Luna who looked just as upset as Celestia was. “I will be staying with Fluttershy and Rainbow tonight Luna and I do appreciate you doing this for me and everyone else.” Luna nodded then took out her phone and called for a taxi for her sister. Once the taxi showed and Celestia was safely inside and the drive paid in full. Luna watched as he drove her sister home before she turned and nodded to each of the six girls in front of her. Twilight, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie, Fluttershy and Rainbow all followed her to her van and climbed in. Luna started up the van then pulled out of the parking lot. She pulled into Rainbows driveway first dropping off Twilight, Rainbow and Fluttershy as they all got out she nodded to them each. Then headed out and went to Rarity’s house once Rarity was dropped off and safely inside she took Applejack home followed by Pinkie before heading home herself. Getting home she found her sister with a bottle of hard liquor sitting at the kitchen table staring at a photo of her and Sunset on the table in front of her. Celestia said nothing as Luna pulled out a chair and looked at the photo then at her sister. Celestai poured herself another glass of the liquor drank it then headed to the couch and passed out. Luna shook her head as she to got up from the table, walked over to her sister took the bottle recapped it then headed to bed herself. Saying to herself as she went to bed. “Don’t worry my sister we WILL find this bastard and make him pay dearly for this.” Luna left her bedroom door open then went to sleep.
Chapter 13.Vengeance: Chapter 13: Twilight, Fluttershy and Rainbow talk. Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash and Twilight all made their way into Rainbow’s home once Fluttershy and Twilight where both inside Rainbow closed the door then headed upstairs. Fluttershy opened up the foyer closet and placed her coat onto a coat rack that was inside the foyer. Twilight sat down on the third step leading up towards the living room and was about to take off her boots when Rainbow came to the edge of the top step saying to her. “There’s no need to take off your boots Twilight I could care less what the carpet looks like.” Twilight looked up, from where she was sitting nodded to Rainbow then got up and headed upstairs herself. Going to the kitchen as she followed Rainbow Twilight found Fluttershy already sitting at the kitchen table with a small pile of pictures in front of her. As Twilight passed the table the table Fluttershy held up a photo for her to see it and said to her. “I remember when this one was taken.” Twilight stopped and turned to look at the photo that Fluttershy was holding in her hands. It was of Sunset and Twilight at the local animal park. Twilight had Spike on a leash and Spike had managed to get both her and Sunset tied up in it.They both had embarrassed looks on their faces as Spike could be seen in the photo with his tongue sticking out the left side of his mouth and a silly grin on his face. Both Twilight and Sunset were looking at each other and Twilight in the photo could be seen with her hands up against Sunset’s chest. Twilight walked over to the table and gently took the photo from Fluttershy saying as she held it in her hands. “I was so embarrassed by what I did to Sunset that day. I didn’t mean to grab onto her chest like that I was in fact trying to keep us from getting tied up. No thanks to Spike who thought it would be a good idea to run around the two us until we were both completely tied up like this.” Fluttershy took the photo back saying as she picked up another one. “Yes Sunset didn’t seem to want Spike to come back after that I remember she gave him quite the scolding for that.” Rainbow stood near the kitchen stove with a look of both sadness and fondness on her face as she remembered that day with Sunset and Twilight. Fluttershy set down the other photo she had been looking at got up and walked over to Rainbow taking her in her arms and hugged her tightly. Twilight said to both of them. “Thank you both for having me over tonight. I know it must be hard on you both to have me here after we have lost such a good friend.” Fluttershy ended her embrace with Rainbow, turned to face Twilight saying to her gently. “Oh, it’s not trouble at all besides like Rainbow I too don’t want to be alone tonight. Now if Rainbow is willing I’d like to show you where you will be sleeping tonight. Then we can talk about Sunset some more after I order us some food.” Twilight smiled as she and Fluttershy both headed out of the kitchen and down the hallway. Leaving Rainbow in the kitchen by herself. Rainbow walked up to the pile of photos that lay on the kitchen table picked up the one that Fluttershy had been looking at. It was of all of the girls standing out front of the school embraced in a warm hug with Sunset in the middle of the group. Rainbow felt tears sliding down her cheeks as she looked at the photo. Twilight was to Sunsets left, with Fluttershy next to her. Rainbow was seen in the photo to Sunsets right with Rarity next to her. Pinkie was next to Rarity with Applejack standing behind Sunset. Each of them had warm smiles on their faces. Rainbow said to herself as she picked up the pile of photos then put them back into a drawer that was in one of the cabinets in her kitchen. “I will find that monster that did this to you Sunny, I’ll stay on the straight and narrow and I won’t tarnish your legacy I promise.” Rainbow closed the drawer then headed down the hallway to the spare bedroom where Twilight would be staying that night. When she got in the room Twilight looked at Rainbow then at Fluttershy and asked them both. “Is it alright with both of you if I stay over until Sunset’s funeral I would normally not ask to stay with anyone but, I really don’t have any where else to go. And like you both have already told me neither of you want to be alone at a time like this and nor do I for that matter.” Rainbow nodded to Twilight and Fluttershy brushed a strand of hair out her eyes as she said to Twilight. “We need to pick you up some sleeping clothes. I think there might be a extra pair of pajamas in your size in Rainbow’s bedroom closet.” Twilight nodded then sighed as she looked at the two of them saying to both of them. “Alright how about we go back to the kitchen and order the food then we can all sit down and talk about Sunset’s funeral.” The three of them headed out of the spare bedroom and back into the kitchen. Fluttershy picked up the phone off the floor where it had been left when she and Rainbow both went to the hospital earlier that day. Press a few buttons on it she dialed up a local pizza delivery store. After getting off the phone and hanging it back up on the wall Fluttershy and Rainbow both sat down at the kitchen table. Twilight pulled out a chair and sat down as well. Fluttershy held Rainbows hand in her own and looked at Twilight as she asked her. “Twilight I was wondering what did you and Celestia talk about when you both said your private goodbyes to Sunset?” Twilight looked down then back up at Fluttershy as she replied to her. “We talked about how to honor Sunset with a funeral. Celestia also told me she wants this person who ever he is dead for this. I did manage to talk her out of it. She is hurting you guys as are we all. But, taking a like when one life has already been taken won’t bring Sunset back. All it will do is cause more pain and anger. I didn’t want that for Celestia or for any of of you. She told me how funeral work here. Surprisingly they are similar to ours. We have flowers placed near the casket and have a priest say words of joy and love just as you do here. But, that is where it similarity ends.” Rainbow looked at Twilight as tears came down her face saying to her sternly. “Let’s not talk about this any more Twilight I don’t want to picture that in mind when I am sleeping tonight. I would rather talk about the good times we all had with her not about her being gone.” Twilight lowered her head and softly squeaked out as she caught Rainbows cold dead stare at her. “Ok I understand.” Rainbow got up from her chair when the doorbell rang as did Fluttershy. They both headed down stairs and a few minutes later came back with three boxes of pizza and three large sodas in their arms. Rainbow was carrying the soda in a plastic bag back into the kitchen. When she got into the kitchen she set it down on the kitchen counter then slowly opened the drawer where she had placed the photos of Sunset and all the girls in. Taking out the pile of photos she placed those onto the table and walked away from Twilight who watched her go as tears fell from Rainbow's cheeks. Rainbow walked into her bedroom shut the door and slid down against the door with her back up against the wooden door. Fluttershy was about to go after her when Twilight said to her. “Let her go Fluttershy she needs to alone right now. I think Rainbow is really hurting more so than any of us right now.” Fluttershy looked at Twilight who had gotten up from the table and started to open up the cupboards looking for a plate for her pizza. Fluttershy saw this and sighed then helped Twilight find a plate as she said to her. “You don’t really know how bad Rainbow is hurting right now do you Twilight?” Twilight looked down and said to her in reply as she placed two pieces of her pizza onto the plate that Fluttershy handed to her. “No, I don’t but, I do know she needs some alone time and I intend to give her that.” Fluttershy looked at her then said to her softly. “Uh, shouldn’t you have gone back to Equestria and told your Celestia and Luna what happened to Sunset I mean I am sure they both would want to know about this.” Twilight set her pizza down her plate then chewed on the piece she had bitten off, swallowed and said to Fluttershy. “Yes I more than likely should do that but, I won’t because I want this person to be brought to justice. If I go home now and tell both Luna and Celestia about this it will mean that they both will come here and it could result in this person being killed. Like I said taking a life when one life has already been taken doesn’t solve anything. As kind and loving as those two are they both would want this person dead for this. I however want this harpy in the city’s dungeon for this. Now tell me Fluttershy what happened to Rainbow that would cause her to look so coldly at me as if she wasn’t even Rainbow any more?” Fluttershy lowered her head then said to Twilight. “She was raped the same way that Sunset was raped by the same person that did this to Sunset.” “I see, Sunsets funeral will be held according to Celestia that is in two days. I would suggest we all get some sleep then in the morning you and I and Rainbow if she is willing can go to the store and pick up some clothing for me. That is if your offer is still standing. If Celestia and Luna are willing I am going to use the next two days to help find this person. I don’t know how I just want to help is all.” Fluttershy nodded to Twilight and the two of them spent the rest of the time eating there food and drinking their soda in silence. Fluttershy got up from the table then headed to Rainbows bed room knocked on the door when Rainbow didn’t answer she tried the door handle. Opening the door she found Rainbow in bed asleep holding a photo of her, Sunset and Fluttershy all at the beach together. Rainbow had cried herself to sleep. Fluttershy gently took the photo from Rainbows hands and placed it onto a nightstand next to Rainbows bed. Then climbed into bed next to her draping her arm over Rainbows shoulder and gently placing her hand over Rainbows heart. Twilight stayed up for a few more hours looking at the photos of Sunset and her friends. Wishing she had spent more time with Sunset. There was a real sense of warmth and love in each of the photo’s that Twilight was looking at. As she set down the pile of photos then headed to bed herself she heard Fluttershy whisper out to Rainbow as she walked by their bedroom door. “Don’t worry Rainbow Twilight will help us find this monster. I am sure we will have him in jail soon for this.” Twilight closed her eyes then went into the guest sleeping room closed the door and slid down against the door with her back up against it. She pulled her legs up close to her chest and started to cry. As she cried she thought to herself. “Why didn’t I spend more time with her? I should have told her how I felt about her. I should have been here.” Twilight remained on the floor throughout the rest of the night as she hugged herself she eventually fell asleep. While Rainbow and Fluttershy both slept soundly together in Rainbow’s room. Celestia back at her home also slept soundly on her couch as Luna her sister slept in her bed with the door open in case her sister needed anything. Rainbow back at her home rolled over and pulled Fluttershy into a tight embrace as she took in Fluttershy’s warmth and softness of her body. Every one in both homes slept soundly that night each remembering Sunset in their dreams or in their own way.
Chapter 14.Vengeance: Chapter 14. Sunset’s funeral. Two days had passed by slowly both Luna and Celestia took time off of work to mourn Sunset’s passing. Now as Celestia stood in front of her hallway mirror looking at the black one piece dress she had selected to wear for her daughter's funeral. Celestia’s thoughts dwelt entirely on Sunset. After she had finished looking at herself making sure everything was as it should be Celestia walked away from the mirror and headed down stairs into her daughter’s room. Looking around she saw her daughter had not yet finished a book that was sitting face open on a desk that was in her daughter's room. Walking over to the desk Celestia picked up the book looked at it then put it back onto the desk just as she had found it. The title of the book in the upper left corner of the ledger read ‘Alice in wonderland through the looking glass’. Celestia recalled clearly in her mind how happy and thrilled Sunset was to receive the book. Sitting down on the edge of her daughter's bed Celestia put a hand to her face as she began to cry. Luna while upstairs heard her sister crying and came down stairs to comfort her sister. As she walked into her deceased nieces room Celestia sobbed out. “I want my baby back home where she belongs….dammit this isn’t far we shouldn’t be going to her funeral!” Looking at her sister Luna walked up to her and placed a gentle hand on her shoulder saying to her softly. “I know you want her back home Tia I want that too. I also want this monster to pay for this, for all the pain he has caused you to endure.” Looking up with her mascara running down her face as tears streamed down her cheeks like a water faucet Celestia hugged her sister. Then said to her through her sobs. “I don’t want this bastard to go to jail I want him dead for this.” “I know Tia.” Luna replied as she hugged her sister tightly. The two of them hugged each other for five minutes then ended their embrace. As they both headed back up stairs with Celestia turning to take one last final look at her daughter's room before she shut the door and locked it. Heading up stairs she sighed then went to the garage followed by her sister got into her car and pressed a button on the remote that was located inside the car itself. Opening the garage door Celestia backed the car out as Luna buckled in then once they were safely out of the garage. Celestia pressed the button again and closed it as she and Luna headed out to the church were her daughter's funeral was to take place. Pulling into the church parking lot a half hour later both Luna and Celestia got out shut the doors to Celestia’s car and headed inside. Twilight, Rainbow and Fluttershy had all taken a taxi to get there Applejack had picked up Rarity and Pinkie mother had dropped her off. Twilight walked up to Pinkie saying to her. “Thank you for handling the catering for the wake after the funeral Pinkie I know Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna really do appreciate it.” Pinkie nodded to Twilight then took her seat Applejack and Fluttershy each hugged Twilight before each of them took their seats as well. Celestia and Luna also took their seats as Twilight headed up to the front to speak to those that attended Sunsets funeral. Getting to the podium and looking out at the crowd before her Twilight could feel a real sense of warmth and love for Sunset. As she cleared her throat to begin speaking Rainbow got up and walked out of the church. Fluttershy had wanted to follow her girlfriend but, chose to remain to show her support to Celestia and Luna. As Twilight spoke she noticed a girl with green hair and deep golden eyes also get up and walk out of the church. Once Twilight finished speaking each of her friends also went up to say a few words for Sunsets funeral. Applejack was first as she said to the crowd before her. “I remember when Sunset first road storm razor I think that was the first time I ever got to see her smile and I do mean really see a general smile on her face. She must have road that goofy horse for at least six hours before needing help getting down. And of course that stupid horse had to just go and show off for her as well. Trotting around the pastor and running up and down the field but, all the while there was Sunset smiling and laughing the whole time.” Taking her seat Fluttershy went up next as she too looked out at the crowd before her she like Twilight felt the same amount of love and warmth for Sunset as Twilight had. Saying to everyone as she looked at all those who came to her friends funeral. “I remember when Sunset and I passed out flyers for the animal shelter she still didn’t really understand what friendship was back then. And was not used to what she called ‘unwanted attention’ yet she was willing to help. It was so nice of her to help with that and when Angel Bunny got really sick Sunset was there to help nurse him back to health. I will always be grateful to her for that.” Rarity got up straightened her dress then headed up to the podium as Fluttershy was about to pass her Rarity stopped her and hugged her. Fluttershy accepted the warmth and hug from her friend then took her seat when the embrace ended. Rarity stood in front of the crowd let out a soft sigh then said to everyone. “I remember when Sunset needed some new clothing she had been living on the streets for quite some time. I had offered to get her to a shelter but, she refused saying to me ‘it sounds like a mental home that you want to stick me into.’ that was Sunset for you almost always on the defensive. So one day when I found her digging through my trash can looking for something to eat I took her in. Gave her a clean bath and hot meal. It took a little while but, I was able to get her to go shopping with me that day. The look that came over her face when I gave her leather coat is one that I will always remember. I don’t think I can recall her not ever once not smiling or saying thank you to me. She must have smiled and said thank you to me at least sixty times that day. I will miss her terribly.” Rarity took her seat then buried her face into the hands and Fluttershy hugged her tightly while she sobbed. Pinkie was the last to go up to the podium like all those that went up before her she too felt a warmth and real sense of love for Sunset as she too looked out into the crowd before her. Swallowing hard she said to everyone present. “I will always recall with great happiness the bakery sale that the cakes had last fall. They needed help with getting everything ready and Sunset didn’t know the first thing about cooking. So I thought it would be a good idea to teach her by bringing her to sale and letting her dive right on in. I was truly amazed at how quickly she picked things up. Within a matter of mere moments it was as if she was a master chief. I loved her chocolate taffy and roll butter cookies that she made that day. I will never forget the smile she had when she made her first honest sale and knew what it was like to earn money the right way not steal it for your own personal gain or need. She taught me what it really meant to laugh not just for yourself but, because you feel like laughing I will always be grateful for that.” Celestia and Luna both hugged each other as they watched Applejack,Rarity, Fluttershy and Pinkie walk up to Sunsets coffin. Rarity stood across from Pinkie with Applejack in front of her and Fluttershy standing across from her. The four had been selected to be the pallbearers to Sunsets coffin as it was carried out to the hearse that was parked out front. As Celestia watched as her daughter's coffin was being placed inside of the hearse she said softly to herself. “I will never forget you Sunny I will find this person and I will make him pay for this.” When everyone got outside they all saw that Rainbow the green haired girl from earlier where both nowhere to be seen. Figuring her girlfriend just wanted to be alone Fluttershy did bother to question Rainbows disappearance. Luna and Celestia both walked back to their car and got ready to follow the hearse to the cemetery. The hearse door was closed and Sunset’s coffin was driven down the road to the cemetery. There it was placed into the open grave and Celestia picked up a small handful of dirt then dropped it into the open grave of her daughter's gravesite. Saying as she slowly turned around to face her sister who also did the same as she had done. “I would like to go home and be left alone throughout the rest of the day Luna.” Looking at her sister Luna nodded then brought Celestia to her car opened the passenger side door and closed it once Celestia was safely inside the car. Looking around Luna closed her eyes then got into the car herself and placed the key into the ignition. Starting up the car she backed it up and drove her and her sister home. Rainbow had ran down the street and towards the park she found herself sitting on a bench crying hard. When a voice broke her from her sobbing. “Excuse me are you Rainbow Dash?” Looking up Rainbow saw a green haired girl with golden eyes standing in front of her. Sniffing hard she replied to the girl. “Yes I am what of it!” The girl just smiled as she took a seat next to Rainbow then sighed as she asked her. “How badly do you want to find the person that did this?” Rainbow looked at her then down at the ground then back at the strange girl sitting next to her. As she was about to reply the green haired girl unbuttoned her right sleeve of her white blouse and showed her arm to Rainbow. Rainbow saw on the girl's arm that was in front of her the same scar that she had on her own arm. Before Rainbow could muster up enough strength to reply to the question that was asked of her earlier by this person she said to Rainbow. “Eighty…..that is how many he has raped and left for dead of those eighty you and I are the only ones that have survived and thus know what he looks like.” Rainbow swallowed hard then looked back at the girls scar on her arm before saying to her as she rubbed her own arm with the scar that she too bore. “Who are you, no wait don’t answer that I would rather know how you found me and how you know what happened to me.” The girl sitting next to her smiled then stood up holding out her hand to Rainbow as she said to her while Rainbow remained sitting on the bench in front of her. “I’ll show you.”
Chapter 15.Vengeance: Chapter 15. Fluttershy dreams of Sunset. Twilight had gone back to Rainbows home in a taxi that Fluttershy had called for her. And had given the driver forty dollars to safely take her to Rainbows home. Fluttershy also called a taxi for herself and had just made her way home as well. As she got out of the taxi and paid the driver she thought to herself that Rainbow would more than likely be at home and was wanting to be left alone. Fluttershy didn’t bother to call Rainbow to confirm if she was indeed at home or not. She felt too tired and worn out by the day's events to bother with calling Rainbow. Getting inside her house she found her mother had left a note for her on the foyer closet door. After reading the note her mother had left her Fluttershy headed upstairs. Then went into her bedroom where she laid down on her bed and soon fell asleep. Fluttershy woke up an hour latter to a soft voice calling out to her. “Fluttershy wake up.” Fluttershy opened her eyes and while looking around she saw Sunset standing in front of her smiling warmly to her a she said to her. “Hey Fluttershy you're up, we need to talk.” Fluttershy blinked a few times as she stared at Sunset with her mouth hanging open as Sunset moved to her bed and sat down next to her. Saying to her softly. “Do you remember when I was at the animal shelter with you? I told you that day that if you ever really needed a true friend I would be there for you no matter what.” Fluttershy nodded her head to Sunset then looked around her room as a car's lights flashed in through her window Sunset disappeared then reappeared. Fluttershy looked back to see if Sunset was still there when she saw she was she smiled although be it nervously to Sunset. Saying to her as she looked at her with bewilderment in her eyes as Sunset just stared back at her. “How can you be here Sunset? I mean we all saw your coffin lowered into your grave this morning so how can you be here now?” Sunset smiled again saying to Fluttershy as she got up off the bed and looked at her. “I am here because you wanted me to be here silly. Besides I like it here it is rather peaceful here.” Fluttershy looked down at the floor of her bedroom as she heard Sunset say to her as she walked over to Fluttershy’s book shelf located at the other end of her room. “Hey I remember when I gave you this book, you got so excited that day I think it was the only time I actually saw you come out of your nervous shell. You had such a big grin on your face as you read the book while I sat next to you do you remember that Fluttershy?” Fluttershy looked up and saw that Sunset was pointing to a black leather bound book with gold letters on it. The book was titled ‘The bunny and the enchanted carrot’ as Fluttershy looked at Sunset then at the book another car’s lights flashed through her window and again Sunset disappeared and reappeared. Fluttershy smiled warmly as she recalled what Sunset had told her about the book tears could be felt trickling down her cheeks as Sunset turned to face Fluttershy she said to her. “Hey there is no need to cry Fluttershy I will always be right here for you.” Fluttershy nodded then got out of bed and walked over to her book shelf standing next to Sunset she said to her gently. “I miss you, we all miss you none more than Rainbow or Celestia they both want you home safe and sound.” Looking down Sunset half smiled as she returned her gaze to Fluttershy she said to her softly. “I can’t go home Fluttershy, let's uh, not talk about that OK? I want to talk about the happy times we had together. Like when you and I first gave Angel bunny a bath do remember when I got soaking wet from trying to catch him and he just stood there wiggling his little pink nose at me?” “I remember” Fluttershy replied as she walked back to her bed then sat back down patting the right side of it. Sunset nodded and walked over then sat down next to her saying as she looked at Fluttershy and she at her. “I loved hearing your voice when you sang last summer at the ‘summer song festival’ Fluttershy you had the most beautiful voice ever.” Fluttershy blushed at the compliment then closed her eyes and slowly reopened them asking Sunset as she stared peacefully back at her. “Why are you here?” Sunset looked down then slowly got off of Fluttershy’s bed saying to her as she walked back over to her bookshelf. “I...I don’t understand Fluttershy are you asking me to leave?” Fluttershy looked away as she said to Sunset who turned around and looked back at her with eyes filled with sadness. “No I am not asking you to leave Sunset I am really happy that you're here with me. But, I would like to know how this is possible and why you are here?” Sunset came back over to Fluttershy’s bed sat down then looked down at the floor as she sighed. Fluttershy scooted over to her and laid a gentle hand onto Sunsets shoulder. Sunsets shoulder felt cold and icy as if she had been out in a long winter storm for four hours without any clothing on. Sunset said to her as she watched Fluttershy remove her hand from her shoulder and back away from her in fright. “I can’t rest Fluttershy, the man that did this to me that, took my life from me is still out there. I can’t rest until he is brought to justice. I feel so cold and so alone.” Fluttershy looked at Sunset who was weeping as tears fell down her cheeks Fluttershy began to see a light appearing next to Sunset. Sunset looked to her right and smiled as she said to Fluttershy. “Dawn is coming it’s time for you to wake up.” Fluttershy looked at the light as it got brighter and brighter she said to Sunset who stood up and dried her tears. “I don’t want to wake up I want to stay here with you Sunset. I care about you.” Sunset smiled as she stepped towards the light saying to Fluttershy who had lost all of her fear of Sunset. “Maybe I will come to you again in another……” Fluttershy woke up and sat up straight as an arrow screaming out as her mother came running into her bedroom. “SUNSET COME BACK PLEASE COME BACK!” Fluttershy's mother saw how upset her daughter was and sat next to her then pulled her daughter into a tight hug as Fluttershy said to her as she cried into her mother's shoulders. “Ma’ma it isn’t far Sunset should be with us. I miss her so much.” “I know honey, I know; the lost of one that you cared about is never far and this will be with you for a very long time. Shhh honey I am here for you now. Sunset is in a better place right now honey.” Fluttershy’s mother said as she soothed her daughter. Sniffing hard Fluttershy remained in her mother's arms for twenty minutes while her mother calmed her down. Once Fluttershy had cried herself dry her mother helped her daughter out of bed and started going through daughters dresser setting some clothing out onto her bed. Fluttershy took these then headed into the bathroom located at the opposite end of the hallway where her room was located. Fluttershy took a shower got dressed then headed into the kitchen and made some breakfast for herself and took out her phone to call Rainbow Dash. As she was about to call her girlfriend Fluttershy thought to herself. “Rainbow will more than likely think I am just being silly when I tell her about my dreaming of Sunset. Besides she doesn’t need me dumping my issues on her right now.” Fluttershy put away her phone then ate her breakfast then cleaned up and headed downstairs and outside. The sun felt warm and good on her skin as she looked up into the big blue sky above her she said to herself hoping no one else would hear her. “I don’t if what I saw last night was a dream or not Sunset but, if you're up there I want you to know I will help bring you peace. I will do all that I can to help give you the rest and peace you need. I swear it.” Fluttershy walked off towards the school taking out her phone she called Principal Celestia. When Celestia answered Fluttershy gulped hard then said to her. “Principal Celestia, It’s Fluttershy, we…..uh, we need to talk.” Fluttershy waited for Celestia to reply for over ten minutes before her principal said to her. “Alright where should I pick you up Fluttershy?” Fluttershy thought for minute then said to her. “Meet me at the school.” Fluttershy hung up her phone and headed to the school even though she knew what she was about to do would more than likely end her friendship with Twilight. In her heart she felt it was the right thing to do. Sunset needed to be at peace and Fluttershy felt in her heart that the only way to help with that was to let the other Celestia know what happened to Sunset. Getting to the school Fluttershy looked around when she didn’t see Principal Celestia’s car out front she took a seat on the front steps leading up to the school’s front doors. And waited for Celestia to show up. While she was waiting she took out her phone then called Twilight. Twilight answered Rainbows main house phone with a gasping breath and Fluttershy asked Twilight as she answered the phone. “Twilight what's wrong you sound as if you had a nightmare?”
Chapter 16.Vengeance Chapter 16: Twilight's nightmare. Twilight had just gotten back to Rainbows and was looking forward to spending some time with her young friend. The taxi driver was just leaving her in the driveway of Rainbow’s house as she had gotten out of the vehicle. Twilight then turned to him and offered him a soft smile and a red jewel from her backpack as payment for his driving her to her friends home. Looking at the jewel he said to her softly and gently. “Put your uh, item away deary your friend with the soft pink hair and custard skin has already paid me to take you home.” Twilight nodded to him then headed inside the house as the driver backed out of the driveway and drove off. Once she was inside the house she looked around but, couldn’t find Rainbow anywhere in sight. Twilight being logical and scientific figured Rainbow would more than likely be coming home much later in the night. Twilight then decided to head upstairs to take a shower and then head to bed. Making her way into the bathroom to take a shower Twilight thought to herself as the water ran down her body. “I miss you Sunset I wish you were here with me now, I need to know that you can forgive me for leaving you here in this world.” Once she was done and completely dried off. She stood in front of the mirror looking at her naked body in the mirror she thought to herself as she stared at her naked reflection. “I really want this all to end I just want Sunset back home and in my arms. I never should have shut her out of my life like that.” Twilight opened the bathroom door hung her towel up on a rack in the bathroom then headed to the spare bedroom and climbed into bed. Pulling the covers up to her chest she let out a sigh as she laid back into the soft pillow falling asleep. Twilight suddenly woke up several hours later to the smell of smoke and fire coming from somewhere in the house. Placing a hand to her mouth and while coughing she got up and climbed out of bed. Then headed out into the hallway and looked around but, couldn’t find anything that would cause her to smell either fire or smoke. Heading down stairs she stopped when her feet landed on the third step leading downstairs and into the main entryway of Rainbow’s house. Standing before her was Sunset glaring up at her with a look of such hate and anger that it caused Twilight to fall back onto her butt and exclaim out. “OW!” Sunset looked at her then down at the floor before saying to Twilight as she cocked her head to right with an almost amused smile on her face. “Oh, I’m sorry, did that hurt Twilight?” Twilight gulped hard as she slowly stood back up then looked at Sunset who just stared back at her with pure rage in her eyes. Twilight sniffed the air as she said to Sunset. “Sunset I can smell smoke we need to leave and leave now.” “Do we really need to leave Twilight I am having such fun watching a worm like you struggle.” Sunset replied with hate spewing from every word she spoke. Twilight blinked a few times before she replied to Sunset with confusion in her voice. “Don’t you understand Sunset I can SMELL smoke we NEED TO LEAVE!” Sunset looked at Twilight then back at the floor before she growled out to her in anger. “Oh, Twilight I understand perfectly. You are just afraid, I understand that you were, NEVER my friend or my lover. That you hated me! That is why you left me here to die ALONE!” Twilight looked back at Sunset who was scowling at her with such rage in her eyes that Twilight was almost too afraid to ask Sunset as she tried to step towards her. Only to have Sunset pull away from her. “I don’t understand Sunset why are you so upset with me? What did I do to make you so upset? Please tell me.” Sunset looked up at her smirked and snapped her fingers to Twilight's shock the whole house burst into the flames. As Sunset slowly made her way up towards her saying as she took each step. “You left me alone to die in pain and to die in fear Twilight! I called out to you hoping you would show up and save me yet you never came.” Twilight turned to run but, was stopped when Sunset reached out and grabbed onto her left shoulder. Picking her up and throwing her into a wall of the foyer entryway. As Twilight hit the wall she yelped out in pain exclaiming to Sunset who stared back at her coldly snickering to herself. “Ow! Sunset that hurt! Why are you attacking me?” Sunset slowly came back down the stairs snapping her fingers again as this time Twilight found she was suddenly bound to a chair. The flames had stopped and the smell of smoke was gone Twilight watched in horror as Sunset stared at her coldly saying to her in a icy cold deathness that could only be described as death itself. “Hurt Twilight? You actually have the gall to complain about physical pain to me? Me, who you left here to die alone and screaming out your name!” Sunset smiled halfheartedly to Twilight as she waved her hand and a knife appeared in her right hand. Holding it up Sunset cooed as she looked at her bound hostage. Saying to her while she placed the knife into her left hand then slowly drew it across her right upper forearm. Twilight could smell the blood coming to the service of Sunsets cut. As Sunset said to her while cooing softly to her as she finished cutting her arm open showing the gaping wound to Twilight. “Do you know what it is like to be raped Twilight? Do you know what it is like to die alone, scared that no one will ever find you or help you? If not then you're about to.” Twilight struggled in her bonds trying desperately to get free as Sunset walked up to her placing the knife to Twilight’s own right arm. Saying to her as she started to cut into Twilight's arm causing Twilight to scream out in pain. “Can you feel what I felt Twilight when I was cut the same way? Do you smell the blood and feel my pain as I was rapped Twilight? YOU DID THIS TO ME AND NOW YOU MUST ANSWER FOR IT!” Sunset raised the knife high above her head as Twilight swallowed hard watching Sunset bring the knife back down into her arm. Screaming out in more pain Twilight screamed out to Sunset as she felt the sharp metal point of the knife sink deeply into her arm. “SUNSET PLEASE I AM BEGGING YOU TO STOP THIS.” Sunset stopped cutting into Twilight's arm as she glared at Twilight who was crying fully while blood slowly seeped from her arm. Sunset pulled the knife out causing Twilight to shudder in pain then she grabbed onto Twilight by her skirt. As Sunset tore the cloth from Twilights body she yelled to her with venom almost spewing from her lips. “YOU BEG ME! YOU FUCKING HORSE SUCKING HARPY! YOU DON’T GET TO BEG ME TWILIGHT! WHERE WERE YOU WHEN I NEEDED YOU THE MOST YOU FUCKING WHORE OF A MULE’S ASS? WHERE WERE YOU WHEN I WAS BEING RAPED AND HAD MY LIFE STOLEN FROM ME!?! While crying fully Twilight said to Sunset as she placed the knife to Twilight vagina and slowly began to press inwards. “I am so sorry Sunset I never meant to cut you out of my life. I should have been here for you. I know I should have been here for you. Please let me go. Tell me what you want I will do anything for you please just tell me what you want.” Sunset slowly pushed inwards causing Twilight to scream as she felt the sharpness of the blade cutting deeply into her skin. Twilight twitched and howled out in absolute pain and agony as Sunset said to her coldly. “What I want if for you to know what it is like to be rapped Twilight! What I want is for you to feel every part of the pain that I felt when he rapped me then beat me to death Twilight!” Twilight closed her eyes hoping that Sunset would renounce her attack on her as she was about to scream out again as Sunset shoved the knife fully into Twilight’s vagina. Twilight heard a loud ringing Twilight’s eyes snapped open as she rolled off her bed and came crashing to the floor with a loud thump. Twilight while gasping for breath checked her arm and her vagina seeing that neither was hurt or bleeding she got up slowly still gasping for breath. Sweat poured off her like a waterfall soaking her shirt and her pants. Looking around she found she was in the spare bedroom of Rainbows house. The ringing continued as Twilight headed to the door then opened it and walked into the hallway. Following the hallway into the kitchen Twilight found that the ringing was coming from Rainbow’s land line phone. Picking it up while still breathing heavily she answered the phone. Fluttershy was on the other end of the phone saying to her. “Twilight what's wrong you sound as if you had a nightmare?” Twilight just breathed into the phone heavily as she laid a hand over her heart relaxing that the nights events where nothing more than a bad nightmare. Looking around she found the last photo taken of her and Sunset before Twilight had gone back to Equestria. It was of her and Sunset both enjoying a milkshake together. Each of them had a smile on their faces Twilight had some whip cream on her nose and Sunset had a straw sticking lazzly out of her mouth. Twilight picked up the photo from the kitchen table and as a fear tears slipped past her eyes. Thinking to herself as she placed the photo against her chest. “I am so sorry Sunset I never meant to cut you out of my life like that. I know that I should have been here. I will help find this monster and make him pay for what happened to you.” Twilight set the photo back down on the kitchen table then said to Fluttershy as she slowed her breathing down. “Yes Fluttershy I had a nightmare a really bad nightmare but, it is over now. Where are you right now Fluttershy?” Fluttershy on the other end of the phone closed her eyes then said to Twilight as she saw Principal Celestia’s car pulling into the school parking lot. “I am at the school Twilight, how soon till you can get here?” Twilight also closed her eyes hoping Fluttershy wasn’t going to do what she was starting to dread. Twilight opened her eyes then while looking at the stove clock which read. 8:15 A.M Twilight said to her as she let out a soft sigh. “I should be there in about twenty minutes. I am at Rainbow’s house. I have made this walk to the school before and know the way so yes, it should only take me about Twenty minutes.” Fluttershy smiled softly to herself as she said to Twilight before she hung up. “Alright see you then.” As both Twilight and Fluttershy hung up their phone’s Twilight got dressed then headed out the front door of Rainbows home. Twilight walked down the street alone headed for the school as Fluttershy looked at Principal Celestia who in turn looked tired and worn out back at her. Celestia nodded to Fluttershy then held out a book to her as she looked at Fluttershy who accepted the book as Celestia went back to her car. Got in then buried her face into her hand and began to cry. Fluttershy opened the book and wrote a letter to Princess Celestia once she was done writing the letter she then closed the book and waited for Twilight to show up. The book that Celestia had brought was one that Sunset had been given by Twilight so she could stay in contact with her former mentor no other person or pony would read the message that Fluttershy had sent to Princess Celestia other than the princess herself.
Chapter 17.Vengeance: Chapter 17. Celestia begs Sunset for forgiveness. Celestia had gotten back to her home after Sunsets funeral gotten herself upstairs with her sister's help and soon found herself asleep in bed. As she slept Luna had gone out of the house to visit with some friends to grieve in her own way. Two hours into her slumber Celestia rolled over and felt a slight brush against her hair. Slowly opening her eyes she saw lying next to her in bed was her daughter Sunset who was smiling warmly to her a she brushed a lock of hair out of Celestia’s eye. Celestia sniffed hard as she could feel tears coming down her cheeks slowly sitting up she said to Sunset softly. “Honey is it you? Are you really here?” Sunset also sat up then embraced her with a warm hug, which to Celestia felt cold as ice saying to her as she held her tightly in her arms. “Yes mother I am here.” Looking down Celestia began to run her fingers in her daughter's hair as tears trickled down her cheeks and began to fall on her daughter's head. While running her fingers through Sunsets hair Celestia said to her through her sobs. “Honey, I need to know can…..can you forgive me?” Looking up into Celestia’s eyes Sunset ended her embrace and sat up fully draping her legs over the side of Celestia’s bed saying to her softly. “Do you remember when I was first adopted by you and your brought me here to stay with you for the first night how terrified I was?” Looking away Celestia put a hand to her face as she sobbed out to her daughter saying to her while crying. “Yes I remember I had to stay with you in your bed for almost two weeks because of the nightmares you had. Can you forgive me for not being there when you needed me the most honey?” Sunset got up off the bed walked over to Celestia’s side and helped her up saying to her. “You told me every night during that two week period that ‘bad memories don’t define you, your nightmare’s don’t make you a bad person. Your past is not today and your future will always be your’s to take if you want it. Good memories can keep you going and keep you strong.’ I never really understood that until now that is.” Sunset hugged Celestia tightly in her arms as Celestia returned the hug she again asked Sunset. “Sunset honey can….can you forgive me? Please I need you to forgive me for not being there for you.” Sunset again ended the embrace and took Celestia by her hands leading her out of her bedroom, into the hallway towards the living room. Stopping when they got to the living room to look at the photos of her, luna and Celestia. Picking one up in particular and handing it to Celestia who looked at it then accepted it and placed it against her chest as Sunset said to her softly and very gently to her. “Do you remember what day that was taken on? I think that was one of the few times that I actually let myself be captured on photo crying in your arms. I felt so free and so happy that day.” Celestia fell to her knees while holding the photo as Sunset knelt down placing a hand on her shoulder as Celestia cried out. “Yes baby I remember when this was taken you told me that you no longer felt alone or scared in this world of ours. That you felt free and that you could freely call me ‘mom’ without fearing what that would mean for you. You were so nervous when you gave me the pendent that is shown in this photo that your hands actually shook with both fear and excitement as well. I remember saying to you ‘I will never abandon you, I will be a good mother to you.’ and look what I did to you honey. I left you, alone to die in fear and in pain. Sunset honey, please I need you to forgive me for what I did to you. It was my fault that you died alone and more than likely screaming out for me to save you, to help you. It was all my fault.” Celestia cried hard as she fell to her side with Sunset still kneeling over her as she was clutching the photo of her and Sunset hugging each other warmly. The photo had been taken on mother's day. Sunset smiled warmly to Celestia who remained on the floor in a fetal position. Sunset sat down and pulled Celestia up into her lap running her fingers through Celestia’s hair saying to her softly as she looked down seeing the photo in her mother's arms. “I remember Luna had to help me find just the right outfit to wear that day. Heck she even went so far as to offer to buy me a new dress. Which we both shared a good laugh over that one. That might have been the only time I ever saw anti Luna laugh. I wanted everything to be perfect that day mom. I had saved all of my allowance money for six long hard weeks even went so far as to not use my lunch money to get that pendent for you. I can tell you mom when Luna found out I was not using my lunch money oh, was she mad with me. But, I was determined to get that pendent for you and so Luna had chipped in as well to have it in graved. Something that I didn’t know in this world would cost so much, yet it felt so good to read the words on the pendant once I was able to actually hold it in my hands that is.” Celestia continued to cry hard as Sunset looked down at her and very gently took the photo that Celestia was holding in her hands from her. As the photo slipped out of Celestia’s fingers Sunset heard Celestia say to her as she raised the photo up to get a better look at it. “I love you so much Sunset, I am so sorry for leaving you alone to be beaten and rapped by that bastard. Please honey I really need your forgiveness. Please baby, please forgive me for not being there for you when you needed me the most.” Sunset said nothing as she looked at the photo. The photo showed Sunset on the right being held firmly but, tenderly in the arms of Celestia with a heart shaped pendent interlocked in her fingers by a gold chain. Celestia was on the left with her right hand on the back of Sunsets head and her left hand on Sunsets back. Sunset could be seen in the photo with a few tears trickling down her cheeks as Celestia had rested her head onto of Sunsets. Gently soothing the young girl in her arms. The pendent was clearly shown to have the words ‘The best mother I could ever ask for’ carved on it. Sunset set the photo down a few inches from Celestia's hands as she held her step mother in her lap saying to her softly. “How was it your fault mother that I was rapped and beaten to death by that person?” Celestia coughed and almost choked on her words as she replied while crying hard to her daughter. “Because I wasn’t there I should have been there to help you. You needed me to be there I know you did yet I wasn’t there for you I failed you.” Running her finger again through Celestia’s hair as Celestia sobbed in her daughter's lap while lying on the floor in the living room in a fetal position. Sunset said to her gently. “Oh, mom you didn’t fail me at all. You of all people in this world were actually willing to open your heart and your home up to me. That is more than I can say for my friends whom although they forgave me for what I did to them both before and after the Fall Formal. They didn’t offer me a warm bed to sleep in, as many hot free meals a day as I could eat, a safe place to bath and to do laundry. A gentle shoulder to cry on when I needed it and a safe place to call home. You did all this and much more for me. You took me in when anyone else would have kicked me to the curb and let me fend for myself. You got me clean clothing and helped me to realize I was really a good person at heart but, that I made a really bad call is all. It was you who encouraged me to turtur Rainbow Dash after I….well ran into her at the Vinyl scratch records company. So mom there is nothing absolutely nothing for you to feel guilty over.” Celestia still cried hard while Sunset ran her fingers through her hair Celestia began to feel the warmth of the rising sun on her skin as she started to slowly wake up. Celestia’s eyes slowly opened as she said one last time to Sunset before fully waking up. “Sunset can you forgive me for not being there for you when you needed me the most.” Celestia saw as Sunset started to disappear from sight that she was smiling warmly to her daughter's voice echo throughout the house. “Mom I…..” Sunset’s voice trailed off as Celestia woke up and sat up. Celestia found herself in the living room of her home to her right was the picture of her and Sunset taken on mother’s day. Looking around she said to herself as she began to climb to her feet and slowly walk into the bathroom to get ready for her day. “It was only a dream, I will never be able to be forgiven by her, not that I blame her anyways. Why would I even deserves to be forgiven for not being here when she needed me the most?” Celestia turned the shower on undressed took a shower then climbed out and got dried off and headed into the kitchen to make some breakfast for herself. As she was pouring her cup of morning coffing the kitchen phone hanging up on the wall next to a set of cabinets rang. Looking at the time on the stove clock which read 8:00 A.M Celestia groaned as she picked up the phone to answer it. Placing the phone to her earn Celestia said as calmly as she could when it was to early for her to be on the phone. “H...Hello.” “Principal Celestia, It’s Fluttershy, we…..uh, we need to talk.” Was the reply she got when she answered her phone. Celestia waited for a minute then replied to Fluttershy as she placed a hand over her forehead as she said to Fluttershy. “Alright where should I pick you up Fluttershy?” Fluttershy thought for a minute then replied to her. “Meet me at the school.” Fluttershy replied to her. Celestia hung up the phone and set her cup of coffee down on the kitchen counter. Then went to her bookshelf thinking herself as to why Fluttershy wanted to meet her at the school. “This needs to be given to Fluttershy I am sure that Sunset would have wanted the other Celestia to be at her funeral.” Celestia took down the brown leather journal and headed into the garage then pressed a button on the wall opened the door to the garage and climbed into her car. Setting her key to the ignition Celestia started up the car then backed out of the garage and closed it by pressing a remote on her dashboard then drove to the school. When she got there she pulled in and got out walked over to Fluttershy who was sitting on the school's front steps as she just hung up with Twilight. Celestia nodded to her and held out the book for Fluttershy as well as pen. Saying only to her as she held out the book for Fluttershy to take. Fluttershy looked up smiled gently to Celestia and took both the pen and journal from her. “Use this to contact the other Celestia Fluttershy I am sure that is why you wanted to me here. Please don’t ask me to explain to you how I know this book will let you contact her. All I can say or will say further to you is that I need time so please just, use this book and do with it as you see fit.” Once Fluttershy held the book in her hands Celestia said nothing further to her. As she turned around made her way back to her car got in and buried her face into her hands crying hard. Celestia thought to herself as she cried. “I hope the other Celestia will forgive me for what I allowed to happen to Sunset." Fluttershy opened the book and wrote her message to Princess Celestia then closed it as Twilight was just coming into view. Twilight got up to Fluttershy and looked to her right seeing that Principal Celestia was crying in her car Twilight took a step towards her when Fluttershy cleared her throat and help up the book to show it to her. Stopping in her tracks Twilight's eyes shrank to pin needles when she looked down towards Fluttershy’s hands and saw the book she was holding up. The portal rippled and a regal voice could be heard from behind her saying to her. “Princess Twilight Sparkle you have some explaining to do.” Twilight gulped as she slowly turned around coming face to face with her mentor Princess Celestia. Twilight dropped to her knees when she saw Princess Celestia standing in front of her. As she lowered her head to the Princess to show respect to her Princess Celestia looked from her then to Fluttershy who stood up and curtsied politely to her. Then cast her gaze to the right and saw her counterpart in her car who was crying hard. Returning her gaze to Twilight who remained on the ground kneeling in front of her Princess Celestia was about to say something when Fluttershy chimed in saying as she too knelt before her. “Please don’t be too harsh on Twilight, she acted like this because she was afraid that you would want this person dead for this. She only wanted to see justice not vengeance happen to this person.”
Chapter 18.Vengeance Chapter 18: Rainbow’s choice. Rainbow Dash, had followed the young green haired golden eyed girl down the street from the park that she had found herself at. The green haired girl took Rainbow to a building six blocks from where she had found Rainbow crying. Fishing through her purse with her good hand she dug out her keys and placed the key into a blue steel door then turned it to the left to unlock the door. Once the two of them were inside the building and the door was shut tight behind Rainbow the green haired girl turned to her saying to her. “It's this way” “What’s ‘this way’ all I see is a whole lot of nothing” Rainbow replied grimly. The green haired girl just shrugged her shoulders then took Rainbow by her hand and led her down a long hallway. When she came to a brown door she stopped for a minute and looked at Rainbow who said to her as she placed both arms under her chest. “What?!” Rainbow snapped back heatedly to the green haired girl. The green haired girl looked at Rainbow then at the door in front of her before saying to her. “If you choose to enter this room, then you choose to deal with this fully I will show you what I have on him. But, after that it is up to you if you really want justice or vengeance.” Rainbow looked down then slowly raised her head as she said to the green haired girl in front of her. “Alright I understand; let's, get this over with.” The girl opened the door and the two of them walked in. In front of Rainbow was a large bulletin board with newspaper clippings and other papers stuck to it. To her left was a large filing cabinet in front of her was a desk with a computer on it. Sitting next to that was a medium sized red wagon. When Rainbow saw it and looked back at the green haired girl she thought was a little odd for the girl to have given that to Rainbow at least the girl next to her looked be in her mid to late teens. Rainbow looked at her and she looked back at Rainbow as Rainbow said while pointing to the wagon. “Uh, aren’t you a little old for ummmm well you know toys?” “I thought you came here to find out how I found you and how I know what happened to you Rainbow? Not to question me about items that I have kept from my past to remind myself why I need help finding this person” Shrugging her shoulders Rainbow had a sheepish grin on her face as she said to the girl in front of her. “You're right I did come here to learn this alright show me what it is that you know about me.” The green haired girl walked over to the filing cabinet opened it up then took out several files these she handed to Rainbow. When Rainbow took the files she noticed that one of the files said on the ledger ‘Maya Anderson William Lang’ on it. Setting the files down on near by near by desk Rainbow took out Maya’s file then looked at the green haired girl saying to her as she opened the file. “Why do you have a file with Maya’s name on it?” The girl looked at her then sighed as she reached over Rainbows arms opened the middle drawer of the desk and took out a photo this she like the files handed to Rainbow. Saying to her as Rainbow took the photo from her setting down Maya’s file. “Because of who my father was.” Rainbow held up the photo and saw that in the photo was Maya and a man standing next to her both of them had full piece suits on and both had badges on the fronts of their coats. Looking up at the green haired girl Rainbow asked with some confusion in her voice. “I don’t understand who is this person standing next to Maya in this photo and why does she have a badge on her chest?” Taking the photo back the green haired girl said to Rainbow as she placed it back into the desk and closed the dwar. “He is or rather was Maya’s partner with the Federal Bureau of Investigations. Maya’s daughter Sunrise Lang used to be babysat by my father when she was rapped and killed by the same man that did this to you and to Sunset Maya went nuts. She actually put my father’s life in jeopardy on an unrelated case to this one so seeing that Maya wasn’t about to get the help she needed. My father had little choice in the matter he went to the board of inquiry and had her fired. Taking what happened to her daughter badly and being told that the case was to be put on hold indefinitely my father made copies of the files that you have now. Each time someone would pop up on the news with being rapped or being killed my father and several of his friends would do their own little investigation. It didn’t take him long to realize that some one with LOTS of money was keeping this person’s name out of something called codex. And thus kept that bastards Identity from the FBI.” “Who would do such a thing like that?” Rainbow asked as she looked down at the floor of the room she and the green haired girl were in. “I don’t know I like my father before me never found out who this person was. I never found out who would hide such a monster from the law. Anyways I know about you because my father's friends kept me informed of any new people that went to the hospital with cuts on their arms. Like the ones you and I have now, like the one that Sunset would have had if she had lived. I paid the nurses and the orderlies to inform me of such transgressions.” Rainbow closed her eyes the reopened her eyes as she picked up the files on the desk. Rainbow looked at her then towards the door before she headed to it she looked back at the green haired girl and said to her with a slight amount of anger in voice. “Tell do you or father’s friends know where this person is at the present moment?” The green haired girl sighed then looked down at the floor as she walked over to a nearby crate saying to Rainbow. “No I do not know where he is at the moment but, I do know how he will find you and thus you will be able to put an end to this.” Rainbow quirked an eyebrow to this statement made by the girl standing in front of the crate as she said to her. “OOOOKAY I think that needs to be explained.” “Its simple turn around and look up.” The girl replied while pointing up past the door they had both come through. Rainbow looked towards the spot the girl was pointing to and saw a blinking red light above the door. Pursing her eyebrows together tightly she said as she turned back to face the girl who was now standing in front of her computer with her finger on the ‘Enter’ button. “What the hell is that blinking light up there?” The girl half smiled as she said to Rainbow sternly. “It is the means of by which you and your rapist will meet again and thus you will be able to put an end to this nightmare Rainbow. I have been recording you this whole time and as such on that tape it is going to show that you have the files needed to put this monster behind bars for life. I press this button and this all goes viral. Hopefully he will somehow see this recording and find you and thus you can have your…..justice.” Rainbow took a step towards the girl but, stopped as Rainbow looked down saying to her. “Why not put yourself in danger to get your brand of justice your self? Why ask me do this for you?” The girl looked down as Rainbow looked back up removing her finger from the computer saying to Rainbow. “Because there isn’t enough time for me to do this Rainbow…...I’m dying I only have a few months left. You see I have acute myelogenous leukemia when I say I have only a few months left I really mean it. So to you I give you this choice let me press the button on the computer and end this nightmare for both of us. Or walk out that door take the files with you and never know why this happened to you. The choice is now yours to make Rainbow but, I am too tired to care what choice you choose to go with.” Rainbow looked from the green haired girl then to the wagon next to the filing cabinet as she said to her. “Let me take that crate and the wagon as well as the newspaper clippings on your bulletin board as well as any other files you might have on this person. Then once I am done packing everything I will be the one to press that button it is after all my life that you're putting in danger after all.” The green haired girl nodded and walked over to the crate that she had been standing by earlier. Rainbow also walked over to it together they picked it up and placed it inside the wagon sitting next to the filing cabinet. Once this was done the green haired girl walked out of the room leaving Rainbow to take down the bulletin board herself. Rainbow spent ten minutes doing this as she placed the last of the newspaper clippings into the crate she looked at the computer then said to herself while placing her finger on the ‘Enter’ button. “Come get me you bastard I will be fully ready for you this time.” Rainbow pressed the button on the screen a white line popped up with the words ‘down loading in progress please wait ten minutes’. Rainbow half smiled to herself as she loaded the rest of the files that the green haired girl gave her into the crate. Once she was done and satisfied that there was nothing else to take she said to herself as she made her way to the door. “I will let Twilight go over all this work she is far better at figuring stuff like this out than I am.” Rainbow opened the door with her good hand then started to drag the wagon out into the hallway. As she did so she heard crying coming from another room stopping she followed the crying sound until she found the girl with green hair sitting on a makeshift bed in another room. Rainbow walked into the room sighed then said to her. “Hey it’s done I pressed the button on your computer within ten minutes that bastard should know that I am still alive and should come looking for me…...I hope.” The girl looked up then wiped her tears away as she said to Rainbow. “Good now you need to go I am sure your friends whom I saw at the funeral are all worried about you.” Yeah about that how did you know where the funeral was let alone what I look like?” Rainbow replied with a puzzled look on her face. “I know what you look like and where the funeral was for your friend because I told you my father use to work for the FBI and my mother left me money. I used that money to get the information you need it’s all in the last file that I gave you. Now if you will please leave I want to be left alone now thank you.” The green haired girl replied as she got up and gently pushed Rainbow out of the room she was in then shut the door. Rainbow sighed to herself as she turned back to the wagon she took a hold of it then proceeded to head out of the building she was in. Once she was outside Rainbow looked around then headed for the park with the wagon in tow. Rainbow cut through the park then headed to the local church and cut through the graveyard at the church. Stopping briefly to look at Sunsets grave before she headed for home. Saying to herself as she looked at Sunset’s grave. “I have all that I need now to give you peace Sunset I swear to you, you and I and all those that have suffered from this bastard will have our justice. I promise you this Sunset.” Getting home she found that Twilight and Fluttershy were not at home. When Rainbow walked into the house she walked into the garage then pressed the button on the wall next to her. Opening the garage door Rainbow pulled the wagon into the garage then closed it and headed up stairs to the kitchen. From there she made herself some food to eat and sat down on the couch waiting for the two of them to show up. As she waited she dug out her phone and called Fluttershy getting her voicemail she left her a message then hung up the phone and soon fell asleep on the couch. Fluttershy, Twilight and Princess Celestia all showed up several hours later as Fluttershy had gotten Rainbows message she went into the garage got the crate out of the wagon and brought it inside. Twilight had gone to Rainbows room got a blanket for Rainbow then came back and gently draped it over her sleeping friend. Princess Celestia nodded to Fluttershy who showed her where she would be sleeping that night and gave her the crate then went to bed herself. Twilight bowed to Princess Celestia saying to her as she bowed deeply to her princess. “May I please if it will please you your majesty help you with finding this person.” Princess celestia nodded to Twilight and the two of them headed into the spare room to begin going over the files that Rainbow had brought home with her.
Chapter 19.Vengeance: Chapter 19: Princess Celestia has arrived in Canterlot. Twilight remained kneeling before Princess Celestia as did Fluttershy both of them passed each other a quick glance at the other before Princess Celestia said to them both. “Please stand up both of you.” Twilight slowly rose to her feet as did Fluttershy. Twilight kept her head bowed low as she stood before Princess Celestia while Fluttershy looked her right in the eyes. Princess Celestia looked back at Fluttershy then turned her gaze to Twilight saying to her sternly. “You have a lot of nerve thinking you can act in my name, let alone that you think you know what I would or wouldn’t do in this matter Twilight. I thought I taught you better than this. Now tell me what gives you any right to keep something like this from me?” Twilight gulped hard something that Princess Celestia noticed yet said nothing about. Twilight’s gaze remained fixed on the ground as she tried to think of a good response to give to Princess Celestia. Fluttershy seeing that Twilight was not able to come up with a good reply to the Princess offered one of her own saying to Princess Celestia as she knelt again in front of her. “Twilight I am sure was not trying to act in your name, I am sure she only wanted to do what she thought was best for Equestria. If you had come here with the intentions of killing this person your most gracious of majesties, I am sure the police would have you tossed into jail for it. Then who would be left to raise the sun or rule your land? Twilight did what I am sure she only felt and thought to be right nothing more than that.” Princess Celestia glared at Fluttershy who remained steadfast on the ground in front of her. Closing her eyes she was about to speak to Fluttershy when Twilight suddenly said to her. “I didn’t do it, just because I was afraid of not getting justice for what happened to Sunset, Princess Celestia. I acted in your name and made this choice for you because I know that Sunset is….er….was your former student. I know you loved her very much and that when she broke your heart by betraying you and coming here three years ago it hurt very much. You have lost so much Celestia I didn’t want to risk losing you as well.” Celestia opened her eyes then looked down at the ground as she said to Twilight. “Perhaps you are right Twilight, I would have more than likely killed this monster for this outrage. Although I am not happy that you think you can act in my name without first consulting me about it. I understand what it means to lose one that you care for deeply. Sunset was like a daughter to me I should have done more for her yet, I didn’t. Now she is gone and there is nothing I can do to bring her back. I will never be able to ask her to come home or even if she wanted to come home.” As Princess Celestia finished what she said to Twilight all three turned towards Principal Celestia's car when they heard a loud slam coming from the front door. Princess Celestia looked up just in time to have a light purple fist slam into her jaw knocking her flat on her butt. As Principal Celestia while being held back by both Twilight and Fluttershy who had both rushed over to her trying to stop her from fighting with Princess Celestia, she screamed out to her counterpart. “YOU BITCH, YOU DON’T HAVE THE RIGHT TO CALL SUNSET YOUR FUCKING, DAUGHTER! WHEN YOU WERE NOT THERE FOR HER!! WHERE WERE YOU WHEN SHE NEEDED A MOTHER!?! WHERE WERE YOU WHEN SHE NEEDED SOMEONE TO WATCH OUT FOR HER!?! WHERE WERE YOU WH...….” Principal Celestia choked on her last words as she fell to her knees sobbing while Fluttershy and Twilight both knelt down beside her trying their best to comfort her. Princess Celestia placed a hand to her now sore jaw as she climbed back to her feet and looked at her counterpart who was fully sobbing in Twilight's arms. Fluttershy laid a gentle hand on to Principal Celestia’s shoulder as the princess said to Principal Celestia. “I’m here now. You're right, I DON’T have any right at all to call Sunset my daughter. I can only try to make amends for not being here for her. I know I should have done more for her and I know I should have been here for her. I can only at this point beg for your absolute forgiveness in this matter. I should have been the one to come for her that night at the Fall Formal and not Twilight. I don’t know what else to say to you other than I am sorry for not being here for Sunset when she needed me.” Princess Celestia looked at her counterpart as she balled up her right hand into a tight fist. As the principal slowly got back to her feet while she said to Princess Celestia through grit teeth as Twilight and Fluttershy both held Principal Celestia back. “You don’t get to tell me how sorry you are! I spent every night for six months since the events of the Fall Formal listening to my daughter cry herself to sleep because of the horrible nightmares she had during each of those nights. Do you have any fucking idea what that damn crown of Twilight's did to her!?!” Princess Celestia was clearly taken aback by the anger showing in her counterparts eyes and tone of her voice. As the princess stood with Twilight and Fluttershy both holding her counterpart at bay Princess Celestia looked down as tears came to her eyes while Principal Celestia continue to yell out to her. “No! You don’t, because you were not here for her when she turned into a raging she demon and tried to kill Twilight. Were, I was, I was here for her for all of it and for the aftermath that followed so don’t you DARE fucking tell me how sorry you are lady. You didn’t have to see where she had been living for the past two years or have the courage to come over here after the battle of the bands to see if she wanted to go home.” Princess Celestia closed her eyes and said to her counterpart as she slowly reopened them. “You have every right to angry with me. I don’t deserve your forgiveness in this matter. All I can do is offer my help such as it is in finding this person.” Principal Celestia managed to break free of Twilight’s and Fluttershy’s hold on her tossing them both to ground. As Twilight staggered back to her feet she saw Principal Celestia grab onto her counterpart and pull her into a tight embrace as began to cry on her shoulders. Princess Celestia not sure what to do slowly and gently brushed her fingers through her counterparts hair saying softly to her. “I am here now. I would very much like to help if you will only let me. Please if you can’t do this for me then please do it for Sunset so that she can have peace.” “Damn, you Princess, Damn you! I hate him so much for what he took from me…..from us. She may have been your student but, she was MY daughter. I want her home in my arms.” Principal Celestia cried out as her counterpart soothed her gently. Closing her eyes Princess Celestia said to Twilight as she held her counterpart tightly in her arms while running her hand through her hair soothingly to her. “Twilight do you know of any place that I can stay while I am in this world? So that I might be of help to every pony….er…. I mean to every one here?” “You may stay with Rainbow and me your majesty. I am sure Rainbow won’t mind having you stay over for a few days.” Fluttershy chimed in before Twilight could answer her. Twilight looked at Fluttershy who looked back at her with a blank look on her face as Fluttershy meekly said to her. “What?” “I know you and Rainbow are a thing and all Fluttershy and I am very happy about this. But don’t you think with it being Rainbows house and all you should have oh, well I don’t know maybe ASKED her first before inviting someone over to your girlfriends house. Especially royalty for that matter.” Twilight replied with just a hint of anger in her voice. Fluttershy backed away as her phone started to ring. Looking down she started to dig it out of her pocket as Princess Celestia said to her. “Thank you for your kind offer Fluttershy, but I should probably find other arrangements.” Principal Celestia finished her crying and ended the embrace that Princess Celestia gave her as she made her way back to her car she said to both Twilight and Fluttershy. “Twilight, Fluttershy if you would like a ride back to Rainbow’s I am willing to give you both a ride there now.” “Thank you for the kind offer Principal Celestia but, I still have my car here and I need to take it home before someone tows it. So I will instead let you take Twilight and the other Celestia over to Rainbows if that is alright with you that is.” Fluttershy replied as she looked from one Celestia to the other Celestia. Looking from Fluttershy then to her counterpart Princess Celestia said to Fluttershy. “I too thank you for your kind offer Fluttershy, however given the uh, issues with the two of us. I think it might be best if I find some other means for me to get to Rainbows home.” Principal Celestia nodded her agreement to this arrangement then turned and walked away from her counterpart as she wiped the last of her tears away from her eyes. Fluttershy’s phone stopped Ringing and chimed out ‘One missed call from Rainbow Dash’. As Fluttershy walked over to her car she looked over at Princess Celestia and called out to her. “Princess Celestia if you want to ride with me you are more than welcome to do so.” Looking back at her counterpart and watching her get into her car Princess Celestia then walked over to Fluttershy’s car and said to her. “Again thank you Fluttershy for the most kindly offer, But are you sure it will be ok if I stay at your mare friends home. I really don’t want to cause any more trouble than what I have already done this evening?” Fluttershy deadpan looked at Princess Celestia as she walked over to the passenger side of the car opened the door then said to her sternly. “Get in.” Princess Celestia was about to protest further when a sharp look from Fluttershy stopped her before she could say anything. Sighing she got into the car then let Fluttershy close the door and watched as she took out her phone. Fluttershy walked back over to her side of the car opened the door and pressed the speaker button on her phone. Placing the key into the ignition she and Princess Celestia both listened to Rainbows message to her. > “Hey Flutters it’s the most awesome girlfriend you have ever had or will have. Hey I just wanted to say that I am like you know so very sorry for running out on Sunsets funeral like that. I know it was so not cool of me to do so. But, I want you to know that I just couldn’t take knowing that she is gone and I am still here ya know. So two things, One; I met a girl after the funeral she gave me some information that I want Twilight to look at uh, if that Twilight is still in this world. And no fluttershy I did not sleep with this girl so don’t go throwing a sad eyes fit with me when you get home. Okay, and two; I placed all the information into a crate inside my garage. It is in a wagon next to the work bench. I was not able to carry it inside so I was hoping you would be willing to do this for me. Well you’re most awesome super girlfriend needs some sleep so I will catch up with you when you get home. I love you Fluttershy.” Looking at Fluttershy Princess Celestia said to her as she struggled with her seat belt. “Uh, why would Rainbow Dash of this world need help carrying something inside her house. From what Twilight has told me about her she sounds really capable of doing that herself?” Looking down Fluttershy sighed then said to her. “Here let me get that buckle for you Princess Celestia.” Fluttershy said as she reached over took a hold of the buckle by its strap and locked in place to the holster next to Princess Celestia. Princess Celestia looked down then back up as she said to Fluttershy. “Oh, um, thank you Fluttershy.” “You're very welcome, now as for Rainbow needing help it is because the same man that hurt and killed Sunset also did the same to Rainbow. The attack on her left Rainbow without the means to use her right arm. As such all the sports she loved to play as a kid she can no longer do this. So when we get home I must insist that you don’t talk with her about that subject unless she herself brings it up to you. All I ask is that you honor your request to help us by looking at the papers that Rainbow brought home from who ever this girl is that she met when she ran out of Sunsets funeral. Which by the way if you want to say your goodbyes to her I can stop by the cemetery on our way home if you like that is.” "I see. I agree to your terms Fluttershy I will not bring this up with Rainbow unless she herself tells me about it." Princess Celestia replied as Fluttershy looked at her with understanding in her eyes. Fluttershy started the car up and begain to pull out of the school drive way as Princess Celestia said to her. “I will say my goodbyes to Sunset after I help Twilight look over the papers that Rainbow has brought home Fluttershy but, thank you for the kind offer.” Fluttershy nodded to the princess then headed towards Rainbows home. Once she pulled into Rainbows driveway she parked her car and saw that Principal Celestia was just leaving. Twilight was standing on the front step waiting for Fluttershy and Princess Celestia to arrive. As Fluttershy went inside the house she opened the door leading to the garage, found the wagon then said to Princess Celestia as she started to hand her the crate that was inside the wagon. “Let me show you where you will be sleeping tonight Princess Celestia.” Fluttershy led the princess back inside as she carried the crate in her arms. Up the stairs and found Rainbow out cold on the couch. Smiling to herself as she looked at her sleeping girlfriend Fluttershy turned to Princess Celestia and gently motioned her to follow her. Princess Celestia took the hint right away and followed Fluttershy down the hallway past Rainbows bedroom and into the spare room. Fluttershy flipped on the light switch as Twilight headed into Rainbow room took a blanket off the bed then headed back to the living room. Twilight then draped the blanket over Rainbow and smiled warmly to Fluttershy who yawned then nodded to Twilight as Twilight and her both left Rainbow to sleep on the couch. Fluttershy headed for bed in Rainbows room while Twilight went into the spare bedroom and closed the door. Bowing deeply to Princess Celestia she said to her while bowing. “May I please if it will please you your majesty help you with finding this person.” Princess Celestia nodded to Twilight then set the crate down and the two of them started to go through the files and newspaper clippings together.
Chapter 20.Vengeance Chapter 20. Rainbows dream: Rainbow slept soundly on the couch while Princess Celestia and Twilight remained up in the guest sleeping room. Each of them were diligently going over the files and newspaper clippings that Rainbow had brought home. As Rainbow slept she heard a soft voice call out to her which slowly caused her to wake up. “Rainbow.” Rainbow opened her eyes and sat up, looking around she found herself in a ball park with Sunset standing over her smiling warmly to her. Frowning to herself Rainbow said while she climbed to her feet and looked at Sunset then around the ballpark before she noticed that Sunset was holding a glove and ball in her hands while smiling to her. “Oh, great I am so, awesome that I actually fell asleep and walked in my sleep all the way to a ballpark. Uh, Sunset what is with the ball and mitt?” “I thought you and I and could play a few rounds of catch like we used to do whenever you needed a friendly ear to listen to your problems Dashy.” Sunset replied warmly Rainbow rolled her eyes, there was only one person in the whole world that she would ever let get away with calling her ‘Dashy’ and that was Sunset Shimmer. Sighing to herself Rainbow closed her eyes then slowly reopened them as Sunset lightly chuckled to herself. Holding out her hand to Rainbow who in turn took Sunset’s hand Rainbow begrudgingly said to her as she looked around the ballpark. “What are we doing here Sunset? I don’t remember this ballpark being apart of Canterlot City.” “It’s simple really dashy I thought you, could use time to think about your actions and this seemed like a good way to do just that.” Replied Sunset as she lightly chuckled to herself. “We can’t show this file to Rainbow it would only hurt her.” “I thought you wanted to help her not hinder her” “I do want to help her, but, not like this. If she sees that file who know’s what stupid brash thing she might do.” Rainbow and Sunset walked to the pitcher's mound and Sunset handed Rainbow the ball and mitt. Rainbow looked at the mit and the ball as she had a questionable look on her face saying to Sunset who smiled warmly to her. “Are you sure about this? You know I can’t use my right hand any more. How am I supposed to throw a ball while holding a mitt in my only good hand.” Sunset replied with only one word to Rainbow then tossed the ball to her. “Catch.” Instinctively Rainbow stuck out her right hand and to her surprise she was able to catch the ball. Looking at the ball then at Sunset Rainbow said to her as she tossed the ball back to her. “OOOkay how did I do that?” “You tell me Rainbow, now why don’t you answer a better question? Other than that one.” Sunset replied as she caught the ball then tossed it back to Rainbow. “Keep your voice down you’ll wake her up. Then we really will be in trouble.” “Don’t presume to tell me what to do, you have already thought like that and look where it got you. While I don’t agree with keeping this information from Rainbow I do agree that we need to watch out for her.” Rainbow caught the incoming ball with her right hand saying to Sunset as she tossed it back to her with a half smile on her face. “Ok what better question is there other than why I can now use my arm when before I couldn’t?” Sunset caught the ball then said to Rainbow as she began to take off her mitt and let drop to the ground next to her. “How about, why did you put your friends in danger Rainbow?” Rainbow seeing that Sunset was starting to get serious also took her mitt off and like Sunset dropped it to the ground then looked down saying to Sunset. “I wanted justice Sunset, eighty that is how many that monster has raped and left for dead, How many more does he have to hurt before someone does something about this?” Sunset walked over to Rainbow laid a gently hand on her shoulder saying to her as Rainbow began to let herself cry. “Was it really justice or was it more on the lines of vengeance that you really wanted Rainbow? I thought I taught you better than than this. I thought we taught you better than this.” “We?” Rainbow replied as she sniffed hard and ran a finger under noise. Sunset looked to the right as Maya came up to the two of them. She smiled warmly to Rainbow who rushed into their arms saying as she hugged her tightly. “You're alive, I….Oh, by god I have missed you so much.” “There, there little Rain I never really left you Rainbow, I was always in your heart and I will always be there just like Sunset will be there.” Maya said as she hugged Rainbow tightly in her arms. Rainbow and Maya remained locked in each other’s arms for an hour before Sunset smiled and said to her Rainbow. “The sun is starting to come up now Rainbow we need to get going. Think about what I said to you okay Dashy.” Rainbow could feel Maya slowly slipping past her arms as she cried out to her. “Please don’t go I can’t be alone, I feel so alone in this world. I want to stay with you both.” “What was that? It sounded like Rainbow might be having a nightmare. Maybe we should check on her?” “You know she never really did tell anyone what actually happened to Maya.” “Maybe when this is all over and we have given this information to the city….er...uh, what did you call them again?” “The police.” “Ah yes that is correct ‘the police’ then perhaps Rainbow can have some closer and be able to tell us what happened to this Maya person. But, I wouldn’t push this on her, let her come to you when she is ready to talk about it do you understand?” “You will never be alone in this world Rainbow, you have fluttershy and your friends. I know that leaving you has hurt you and hurt you badly. But we need to go and you need to decide what you want justice or vengeance.” Maya said as she disappeared. Rainbow fell to her knees crying Sunset came over to her knelt down and placed a gently hand onto Rainbows shoulder saying to her. “Rainbow we will always be apart of your life even if you can’t see us or hold us any more. I just wanted to tell you before I leave that you are the best of us. And that I wanted to thank you for being my friend. Please don’t blame yourself for what happened to me, it wasn’t you’re fault. I care about…..” Sunset disappeared as Rainbow opened her eyes and saw Fluttershy sitting next to her. Swallowing hard Rainbow looked around then said as she looked back at Fluttershy. “What are you doing, Fluttershy shouldn’t you be sleeping right now?” “Rainbow you were having a bad dream. I heard you call out for Sunset and Maya. I just wanted to see if you were alright.” Fluttershy replied as she leaned in kissing Rainbow on her forehead. Rainbow accepted the soft kiss from her girlfriend then sat up on the couch as she said to her. “I am as awesome as I can be given what has happened over the last few days.” Fluttershy got up then sat down next to her as she said to her. “I got your message on my phone, Twilight is here I think she has stayed up all night going over the papers and files that you brought home with you.” “Is that who was making all that racket when I was sleeping Flutters? You would think for being a princess she would know to keep her voice down. I mean come on! I was having like the most AWesome time, ever. Both Maya and Sunset were there I played catch with Sunset it was really great to be able to use my arm…..again” Rainbow said as she suddenly looked down at her right hand and saw the scar on her arm. Tears came to her eyes as Fluttershy pulled her into a warm and gentle hug. Rainbow flexed her head to the right then swallowed hard as she tried to hold back the onslaught of tears building in her eyes. The sensation of the cold stark realization of knowing that it was just a dream was almost too much for her to take. Sniffing hard Rainbow returned Fluttershy's hug with one of her own as she said to her. “You must think of me as just a big whimp, as someone that is just a baby who needs to be coddled all the time Flutters.” “No honey I don’t think that about you at all.” Fluttershy replied as she slowly ended the embrace to her girlfriend. “I should be tougher than this Flutters, way cooler than this. I shouldn’t be crying my eyes out every times I think of Sunset or Maya. A cool friend doesn’t cry all the time when they think of someone that they care about.”Rainbow said as she sniffed again while looking down at the floor. Fluttershy laid two fingers under Rainbows chin and raised her head up so that their eyes met then leaned in and pressed her lips to Rainbows. As she kissed Fluttershy she and Rainbow both heard a soft cough coming from behind Fluttershy. Both Fluttershy and Rainbow ended their kiss as they looked towards the direction of the couching. Both of them saw Princess Celestia and Twilight standing in the hallway. Once Rainbow saw Celestia she jumped to her feet saying to her. “Principal Celestia if I had known you were coming to my home I would have cleaned the house up for you. Can’t have the most awesome girl in all of Canterlot High school showing her home to the principal of the most awesome school in such a state like this.” Rainbow gestured to a small pile of clothing off to the right of the couch and some left over dishes on the kitchen table. Princess Celestia chuckled as Twilight cleared her throat fully getting Rainbow’s attention who stopped trying to clean up the house as Twilight said to her. “Rainbow Dash this is not Principal Celestia, although she looks very much like Principal Celestia, she is not her and It is with great honor that I formally introduce you to Princess Celestia of Equestria.” Rainbow dropped a plate on the kitchen floor as her eyes went as wide as a saucer. Looking from Twilight then to Fluttershy who just nodded to her Rainbow squealed out to Twilight. “No freaking way, I am being visited by a real life and like a really cool princess.” Twilight smiled, as Princess Celestia stepped forward holding out her hand to Rainbow who looked down at it then at Twilight. As Princess Celestia said to Rainbow who stood there with the most dumbfounded look on her face that Twilight had ever seen in her entire life. “Rainbow Dash of the human world it is with great honor and hospitality that I make your acquaintance.” Fluttershy got off the couch then came over to Rainbow and nudged her in the side with her elbow. As Rainbow still stood in front of both Twilight and Princess Celestia looking at them both with a look of both confusion and dumbfoundedness on her face. Twilight smiled as did Princess Celestia who said to Rainbow when she finally got over her shock at seeing the princess. “Now that we have been properly introduced, I think there are somethings that we all need to talk about. Namely if you want justice or vengeance Rainbow Dash.” Looking from one to the other Rainbow looked down then said as she looked back up to each of those standing in front of her. “Not unless one of you contacts, Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie, Luna and the other Celestia. What needs to be said should be shared in front of everyone. But, can we get something to eat first I am so starving.”
Chapter 21.Vengeance: Chapter 21. Luna picks up Celestia: Celestia had dropped off Twilight as Rainbows home and pulled out of the drive just as Fluttershy was pulling into the drive with the other Celestia in her car. Her mascara running down her face from all the crying she had and fist badly bruised from striking her counterpart in the jaw. Principal Celestia needed an escape from all that she was feeling inside, from all the hurt and pent up rage she had. An hour into her drive she thought to herself as she found what she was looking for. “No need to go home, Luna more than likely isn’t home and I don’t want to go back to where my memories are at their strongest.” Celestia pulled into the parking lot of the Midnight Ride Billiards Sports Bar Getting out of her car she took out a napkin from her coat pocket wiped away the mascara that had run down her cheeks and headed into the establishment. Getting inside she walked up to the bar and looked at the different drinks that were being offered by the establishment. There was Pony Daniel’s, Rocky victory, Red temps, and Dragon wagon just to name a few. Looking from left then to the right Celestia said to the bartender as he wiped out a glass then set it in front of her. “What’s the hardest liquor that this place sells?” The bartender looked at Celestia for a few seconds then sighed as he said to her. “Are you sure you….” Celestia shot him a glare that clearly said to him ‘back off’ which he did. He poured her, her drink then put the bottle away. Celestia looked at the shot glass in front of her then reached into her wallet took two one hundred dollar bills and placed those in front of him. The bartender looked down at the money in front of him saying to her as he looked back with a puzzled look on his face. “What’s the hundreds for lady? The drink I just poured you cost only cost six dollars.” “For you to leave me the bottle as well as leave me in peace.” Replied Celestia as a tear ran down her cheek. The bartender folded his arms over his chest as he looked at Celestia and she back at him as he said to her sternly. “I am sorry but, can’t do that lady I can pour you a few drinks but, if you want an actual bottle you will have to go the store across the street.” Celestia narrowed her eyes to him as she took out one last one hundred dollar bill and slammed it onto the bar counter. Celestia then started yelling to him in such a way that it caused the bartender to back away from her. “JUST GIVE ME THE FUCKING BOTTLE AND LEAVE ME THE HELL ALONE!” The bartender sighed heavily then looked at the offered money, picked it up and placed it into the cash register. Sighing again he took a different bottle and placed it in front of Celestia who looked at it then at him saying to him as she read the label on it. “This is Dragon ale Red 350. Why would I want to drink this when I wanted to drink the other stuff that you had already poured for me?” “That is the best I can do. If you will leave your car keys with me I will in turn let you have the bottle. The choice is yours lady.” The bartender replied as Celestia closed her eyes and took out her keys. Handing over her car keys and taking the bottle Celestia walked away from the bar and found a nice quiet booth to sit in. As she popped open the cap to the bottle in her hands she looked around the establishment and shrugged her shoulders. To her right was a band stand, to her left was the bar itself with several empty stools in front of it. Across from that were tables and other stools as well as a pool table and card table next to that. Celestia raised the bottle to her lips took a swig of the liquid then set the bottle down on the table. The liquor tasted like hot ethanol running down her throat and tasted like piss turned into lemon aid. Even though the foul tasting alcohol was already paid for Celestia began to consider getting something with a bit more bite to it. However within five minutes her mind was quickly changed when she began to feel really drunk. The bartender left his post for a few seconds as he went to the front window sign and turned it from ‘open’ to ‘closed’ saying to a waitress as she looked at him with a confused look on her face. “I am doing this to repay a debt, if the woman that is in the bar right now tries to leave tell me. I don’t want anyone else in here other than her sister. Please go in there make sure she is comfortable then leave her in peace while I call her sister.” The waitress nodded to the bartender then left to see if Celestia was still in bar. Getting to the bar the waitress found Celestia sitting in her booth staring at her bottle she shot a glare at the young woman and the waitress smiled back to her then left the bar. As the waitress left the bar she went behind the bar itself took out a black book then looked up at Celestia saying to her as she was about to walk back to the bartender. “Hon if you need anything I will be in the other room just yell out and either or Max will get it for you.” “I don’t need anything thank you! Just leave me the hell alone, I just want to be alone with my pain and misery.” Celestia snapped at the waitress. The waitress nodded to her then took the book and left to go find the bartender. Finding Max in the pool hall he looked at her then down at her right hand as she was holding a phone book in her hand. He said to her as she held it up to him to take from her. “Looks like you know whom I intend to call huh?” Nodding the waitress left Max to make his call in peace. Max opened the book found Luna’s phone number then called her. As he hung up the phone once he was done talking to her he returned to the bar to find Celestia singing to herself as tears ran down her cheeks. Max closed his eyes then slowly opened them walked behind the bar he heard Celestia’s song as it began to bring up painful memories of his own. “Why must I be alone? In a world that I can not share with the ones that I love. Why must I be alone? In my darkest hour. I feel so dead inside. I see her standing there. With her red golden hair a soft smile on her face. I reach out to her only to realize that I am alone. I want her to be here in my arms again. Why must I be alone? Why must I bury the ones I love? Why must I go on and watch those that I care for leave me alone? Why must I be alone? Stuck in a cold, dead world that doesn’t care. I have walked this world, I have lost so many that I care about. I sent my sister away cause she had one bad, I lost my baby and husband the same day. Why must I be alone? Why must I feel so alone inside? Why must I be so alone? Sunset died and I am here to cry alone. I want him to pay for what he stole from me. Yet that isn’t my way. Why must I be alone? Why must I feel so alone? Celestia laid both arms crossed onto the table of her booth then laid her head down as she began to sob. Luna pulled into the parking lot a few minutes latter then knocked on the door as Max came to it she said to him once he opened the door. “Where is she? Where is my sister?” Max looked at her then led her to Celestia’s booth who looked at her then turned to max saying to him. “Thank you max, I will take her home now.” As Max walked away from Luna he said to her while looking at her over his left shoulder. “Consider this my debt to you paid in full Luna, get her out of her and don’t let her come back here again. I will have her car towed to your home free of charge let me get the money she gave me for the bottle in front of her then I want you both out of here.” Luna nodded to him then walked over to her sister and knelt down placing a hand onto Celestia’s shoulder. Celestia was so drunk that when she looked up she said to Luna. “Sunset I am so happy to see you are we going home now?” Luna closed her eyes as she helped her sister up out of the booth that she was in saying to her sister to get her to cooperate more easily with her. “Yes mom, we are going home now, let me get your purse and we can head home.” Max came up to Luna and handed her all three hundred dollars that Celestia had given him early that day. Luna looked at the money then at her sister whom she had draped over her shoulder as she said to Max while turning so her right coat pocket faced him. “Just put it in my pocket and we will call it even from there Max, and thank you for this.” Max said nothing as he put the money into Luna’s pocket then walked away while Luna helped her drunk sister out of the bar and to her car. Luna got Celestia to her car as her phone began to ring. Once she got her sister into her car and fully buckled in she answered it. “Vice Principal Luna, it’s Fluttershy I was wondering if you could come over to Rainbows house? She wants to talk to you and to the others all at the same time. I am not sure what is going on but, if Rainbow wants to talk you and everyone else it must be pretty big.” Sighing Luna said to Fluttershy as she glanced at her drunk sister who was in the front seat of her car passed out from the hard liqure she had just ingested. “I am sorry Fluttershy, but, I can’t right now. I will in turn call Applejack and have her brother pick up Rarity and Pinkie but, right now my sister needs me.” “I understand I will let everyone else know. Thanks for calling the others for me.” Fluttershy replied as Luna hung up the phone. Luna put away her phone, got into her car started it up then headed for home. Once she got there she looked over to her sister saying to herself as she unlocked her car doors. “Oh, sister I know you feel alone right now. I know you more than likely feel like no one understands your pain. But, I understand at least some of it. I know what it is like to be alone and what it is like to feel lost in this world. I will be here for you no matter what I promise you this.” Luna got out, then helped Celestia inside the house. Once she got her inside she led her sister into her bedroom and put her to bed. Luna then went into the kitchen where she got a bucket and brought that as well as a glass of water back with her to her sister’s room. Once she made sure her sister was going to be OK. She then went down to her room got a sleeping mat out of her closet brought that up to her sisters room placed it next to her sister's bed. Thinking to herself as she laid down for the day. Luna soon fell asleep on the mat next to her sister on the floor. “Don’t worry Tia I know you're hurting now but, I won’t let the darkness win I won’t let you go down the road that I went down.”
Chapter 22.Vengeance: Chapter 22. Rainbow tells all. Fluttershy hung up the phone as Rainbow, Twilight and Princess Celestia all walked into the kitchen. Rainbow looked at Fluttershy saying to as she walked over to the kitchen sink. “So what’s the deal Flutters? Will, Applejack and the others be joining us or not?” Fluttershy was about to answer when the phone in her hand began to ring pressing the answer button on it. Fluttershy raised the phone to her ear saying meekly into it as she held the phone up to her ear. “H...Hello.” “Darling we just got a call from Luna, asking us to go over to Rainbows is everything Ok?” Rarity's voice came over the phone as she could be heard walking outside. “We? Rarity are you with Applejack and Pinkie Pie now?” Fluttershy replied with a confused look on her face. “Yes darling I am with them right now and we are about to head out to Rainbows home. Now darling be a dear and tell us what is going on won’t you?” Replied Rarity as a car door could be heard opening and shutting. “All I can tell you right now is that Rainbow wants to talk to us….all of us in person. I am not sure as to what is going on myself but, if I know Rainbow which I do it must be pretty big. Please when will you be here?” “We should be there in, oh, about twenty minutes I should think. We just left the farm so, yes darling it should only take us about twenty minutes to get there give or take.” Rarity replied as wind could be heard blowing in the background. “Alright we will all see you in twenty minutes then, Oh, Rarity. I would and I know Twilight, would also very much appreciate it if you and Pinkie would both be on your best behavior when you both uh, meet our...er...Rainbows new house guest.” Fluttershy said as she looked over at Twilight who was biting her lower lip. “Darling I can’t speak for Pinkie Pie but, I can assure you that I will be most polite to whomever it is that Rainbow has over at her home today. Now I have go my phone has not yet been charged and I really don’t want to try to charge it in Applejack’s brothers truck.” Rarity replied as the most foul language could be heard coming from Applejack in the background. Fluttershy shook her head then hung up and looked at Twilight who said to her as she pulled a chair out for Princess Celestia. “So I take it Applejack is fighting with Rarity huh? Are they coming over now?” “Yes they are coming over I am not sure what to tell them when they see Princess Celestia. But, I am sure I can think of something to say.” Fluttershy gently replied to Twilight as Twilight and Princess Celestia both sat down at the table. Rainbow turned the sink on washed up then began to make a cups of coffee for both herself and Fluttershy. As she took out the last two cups one for Twilight the other for Princess Celestia she looked over at the two of them saying to them both. “So umm, I have like never had a real life princess in my home before and I am kinda not sure what to give you for a morning drink. I don’t even know what I should call you other than princess.” Princess Celestia smiled warmly to Rainbow saying to her gently as she looked from Twilight then to Rainbow. “If it is alright with you Ms. Dash I would like to have some tea and you may if you like refer to me as either Tia or just celestia. I don’t think we need the ‘title’ princess at this moment in time.” Fluttershy sat down in front of Twilight who was sitting next to Princess Celestia as Rainbow carried a cup over to the table then placed it in front of Celestia. Rainbow then turned back to the counter and repeated her same movements three more times before she placed a coffee pot in front of all three. The coffee pot was half full being that if it had been any fuller Rainbow knew she would have made a big mess and more than likely angered the princess. Rainbow nodded to the princess as she said to her while heading back to the counter for a fourth time. “Let me get my plugin tea maker for you Tia then you can get a hot cup of tea.” Looking around Rainbow found some tea bags in a drawer next to the stove taking these out she walked them over to Celestia placed them in front of her then got out her plugin tea maker. Celestia not really sure yet how to use hands looked at the tea bags then at Twilight as she said gently to Twilight with a confused look on her face. “Um, not to sound rude Twilight I really don’t want you to wait on me hoof to hoof but, how do you go about picking up something as simple as a tea bag in this world?” Rainbow snickered to herself as she brought over the plugin tea maker to the table then smiled as she picked up a tea bag and gently placed it into the cup for Celestia. Celestia looked up at her then down at the cup saying with her face turning red from embarrassment. “Um, thank you Rainbow that was, most kind of you.” Rainbow nodded to her then plugged in the tea maker and poured some water into it. After about ten minutes the water came out and Celestia was able to enjoy her tea. Just as Rainbow pulled out a chair for herself to sit in everyone heard a loud honk from out front in Rainbow’s driveway. Pinkie came bounding into the house with a gleeful smile on her face followed shortly by Applejack and Rarity. All three headed upstairs and stopped in their tracks when they saw Princess Celestia holding her cup of tea with both hands to her lips. Pinkie said to Princess Celestia as she bounced up and down with clear sign that she had way too much sugar that morning. “Why is Celestia here? Why is she wearing crown? What is going on? There is no reason for her to wear a crown” “PINKIE!” every one exclaimed at the same time as Pinkie took a breath then walked over to the table and sat down next to Rainbow. “OK first Pinkie and everyone else that has not yet met her, this is NOT the celestia from YOUR world this is Princess Celestia from Equestria. Second she is here to help us find the person that hurt Rainbow and took Sunset away from us. Third she is wearing a crown Pinkie because that is what a royal member of the royal family wears.” Twilight said as she counted each reason out in her fingers then sat back down next to Princess Celestia. Princess Celestia turned her gaze to Applejack and Rarity who both had their jaws hanging open and there eyes bugging out of their skulls. Saying to them both as she set her cup down then stood up and bowed to both of them. “It is with great honor and hospitality that I make your acquaintance Rarity and Applejack.” “Please darling er, uh your majesty the pleasure is all ours I’m sure.” Rarity replied as she bowed deeply to Princess Celestia. Applejack tilted her hat back and smiled as she felt a hard nudge to her right side from Rarity. Looking at her friend then back at Princess Celestia Applejack said as she felt another hard nudge from her friends elbow into her rib cage. “Yes sir it is really great to meet you your, uh. Highness.” Rainbow looked over to Twilight then at everyone else as they all sat at her table saying to everyone either sitting next to her or in front of her. “Alright enough of this wishy, washy how you doing stuff already! I am sure you all want to know why I asked you all here today.” Rarity looked over to the living room then back at Rainbow as she said to her gently while pointing to the table. “Darling I think such talks would be better if we all moved to the living room so that we are not all bunched up at one very, uh small table.” Rainbow looked to her then at the table itself as she placed her good hand against the table then pushed her chair back. Getting up she as well as everyone else all headed into the living room as everyone found a spot either on or next to Rainbows L shaped couch. Rainbow was the only one out of the seven to enter the living room to remain standing. As Rainbow stood in front of everyone she looked to Twilight then to Princess Celestia as she said to all present. “Twilight and Tia can both give you all proof of what I am going to say to you all. But, you all need to know that the person that raped me didn’t just do it to me.” Applejack closed her eyes then slowly reopened them as she asked. “How many others has this monster done this too Rainbow I am ah, guessing this isn’t the real information that you wanted us all here to have now is it?” Rainbow was about to answer Applejack when Twilight while looking down towards the floor said a small crystal tear trickled down her purple cheek. “Eighty….this person has raped eighty woman. Rainbow wasn’t the first victim she was his twentieth.” Rainbow closed her eyes as she turned away from her friends sitting in her living room saying to them all. “It’s true, what Twilight has just said is true. That monster has rapped eighty woman of those eighty woman I and one other are the ones to have survived. The reason he isn’t in jail right now is because according to the person that I got this information from someone with power and money has been using their influence to keep him out of jail.” “Darling who was this person that told you this information and how could he have done this to so many woman and yet not even once has been caught?” Rarity asked she looked at her friend who was balling up her good hand into a tight fist. Turning back to face her friends Rainbow growled out to them. “Because that bastard doesn’t leave someone alive to testify as to who did this to them. I am the only person that knows what he looks like other than the girl that gave me this information. Maya worked for the F.B.I she got kicked out and her partner had a kid it was this person that gave me the information that Twilight and Princess Celestia went through.” “Ok, but, that doesn’t tell us why he was able to get to so many people and still not get caught.” Fluttershy said as she sank back into the couch when Rainbow glared at her. “He does what this person calls ‘city hoping’ he moves from one city to the next within a few days of committing the rape. Because of this no one really knows what he looks like other than myself and Maya’s partner's daughter. I don’t know her name only where to find her. And she won’t be around long enough to be put on the stand so asking her to help us further is well kind of out of the question. You see she is dying what she is dying from doesn’t matter. What I did and what I wanted to tell you all does however very much matter because you all are…….my friends.” Rainbow said to everyone as she looked down at the floor of her living room. Fluttershy got up and hugged her girlfriend tightly in her arms saying to her gently as she held Rainbow in a loving tight embrace. “Rainbow, honey I am sure we can all work through whatever you have or have not done.” Rainbow gently pushed Fluttershy away and Rarity got up off the couch when she saw how hurt Fluttershy was to be pushed away from her girlfriend. Just as Rarity was about to chastise Rainbow for pushing away Fluttershy Rainbow turned away saying to everyone with her back facing them. “I didn’t know that Maya’s ex partner’s kid was recording our meeting together on a hidden camera. She told me only after she gave me the files that she had on this monster then she gave me a choice. I could walk away and never know why this person did this to me, or press the enter button on her computer and send the video of myself with all the evidence through the internet in the hopes that he would see it and come looking for me.” Twilight and Princess Celestia both looked at her with complete shock on their faces as they both at the same time came to fully realize why Rainbow wanted to meet with everyone. Rarity while holding Fluttershy in her arms said to Rainbow as she almost choked on her words to her. “Ra..rain...bow please tell us you didn’t press that button and let this monster know where you are.” “Yes Rarity I did press that button. I did it because I want to know, I want to hear it from his own lips why he did this to me.” Rainbow replied as Applejack gasped out with a look of shock on her face. Applejack laid a hand over her mouth, Pinkies hair completely deflated Twilight and Princess Celestia remained shocked from what they just heard and realized. Rarity let a few tears fall down her cheeks and Fluttershy began to fully sob into Rarity's shoulders. Rainbow turned around to see all of this as she said to them all. “I have for the past four years never known why he did this to me. Why me? Why was I raped? What did I do to cause him to chose me and not some other person? These are questions that have been going around in my mind long before I ever found out he was still out there.” Applejack got up off the the couch walked up to Rainbow then punched her as hard as she could in the mouth knocking her flat on her ass. As Rainbow slowly climbed back up to her feet Applejack yelled out to her. “YER DANG, GONE STUPID IDIOT. DID YOU NOT EVEN CONSIDER THAT YA’LL WAS AH, PUTTING FLUTTERSHY HERE IN DANGER BY DOING THAT? YER STUPID FOOL!” Rainbow looked down then spat back in a heated tone that caused Twilight to jump to her feet and rush between the two. “YES DAMMIT APPLEJACK! I THOUGHT ABOUT THAT, DAMMIT TO FUCKING HELL I HAVE DONE NOTHING BUT, THINK ABOUT IT. BUT, I CAN’T LIVE LIKE THIS ANYMORE! DAMN IT APPLEJACK. I CAN’T LIVE ANYMORE KNOWING HE IS STILL OUT THERE. I WANT HIM TO PAY FOR WHAT HE DID TO ME! I WANT HIM TO PAY FOR WHAT HE DID TO SUNSET!! SUNSET DIDN’T DESERVE TO BE RAPED AND BEATEN TO DEATH.” Twilight stepped between Applejack just as Applejack was about to take another swing at Rainbow saying as she caught Applejack's arm in her own. “Look what is done is done Applejack there is no use in hitting Rainbow over this. What we need to do is get Rainbow out of here and quickly before that monster does see that video and comes looking for her.” “You all can leave and run if you feel if that is what you must do Twilight. But, I will not be going with you, with any of you. I can’t run anymore Twilight I just can’t. I want this to end on my terms not his. For four years I have wanted him to pay for this and for four years I have spent scared that he would find me and kill me or rape me again. Well no more! I did what I had to do to end this nightmare once and for all. If you and the others can’t deal with this then so be it. I will fucking deal with this alone as I have done so for the past four years.” Rainbow said bitterly to Twilight who in turn turned around and looked right at her. Twilight was about to say something when Pinkie who was holding her phone at this time in her hand piped into the fight between Applejack and Rainbow. Saying as she held up her phone. "Hey guys you all need to see this news cast that is playing right now. Looks like what is playing right now happened only a few moments ago." Everyone stopped what they were doing and walked over to Pinkie who picked up the TV remote and flipped the TV to same news channel as what was being shown on her phone. Once every one saw the TV came to life and Pinkie put away her phone everyone gathered around it in horror as they saw what was on the screen. Rainbow looked away and said as she closed her eyes. “Now it ends. He has taken his last victim. Now this ends.”
Chapter 23.Vengeance: Chapter 23. Rainbow’s plan. Principal Celestia woke up several hours after Luna had brought her home. The bucket and water that Luna had placed next to her while her sister slept came in handy as Celestia found herself retching into it. Luna also woke up, got up off her sleep mat then walked over to her sister and gently held her sister’s hair back so she could finish retching into the bucket. Once she was done retching into the bucket Celestia looked around found it was night as she got up her sister picked up the glass of water and handed it over to Celestia saying to her. “Here my sister drink this, it will help with the taste and help settle your stomach.” Celestia took the water without question drank it then looked at her sister as she wiped a hand over her mouth removing the last of her vile from her lips. As she sat down on her bed she said to her sister. “How long have I been out Luna what day is it?” Luna looked at her watch then back at her sister saying to her as she took the glass from Celestia. “Six hours, today is Saturday sister. I got you home a little around three in the afternoon you’ve been out ever since. I know you want to find some sort of forgiveness for what happened to Sunset. But, finding it in a bottle isn’t the way sister you’ll only end up doing what I did and becoming what I became.” Celetia shot her sister a glare then slowly stood up from the bed as she began to walk out of the bed she placed a hand to her head and toppled over to the floor. The after effects of her drinking from the previous night had left her with a hangover and a headache. Luna shook her head as she walked over to her sister and helped her back to her feet then walked her over to the bed saying to her as she gently helped her lay back down. “Sister Fluttershy called she wanted us to go over to Rainbows to talk with her about something. I am not sure what is going on but, perhaps when you are feeling a bit better we can both go over there and see what is going on.” “There is something that you need to know sister.” Celestia said as she pulled the cover over her body. Helping to cover up her sister and make her more comfortable Luna sighed then gently tucked her sister in as she said to her. “What is it my sister?” “Even if we find this person, even if we are successful at ending this nightmare, I will be turning in my resignation to CHS on Monday.” Celestia replied as her sister sat on her bed side with a look of utter shock on her face. Hearing that her sister wanted to leave CHS Luna was almost too shocked to say anything as she sat on her sister's bedside she pursed her lips tightly together as her sister said to her. “I have lost my child, I lost my husband and I lost Sunset I also lost you when I had to send you away. How many more good people must I lose that I care about, before I am able to have a life of meaning?” “Sister think about what you are saying, If you turn in your resignation that's it there is no getting back what you will be giving up. Please sister we….I….CHS needs you.” Luna replied as she looked away from her sister. Celestia sighed then looked out towards her bedroom window as she said to her sister. “Luna I have thought about this. CHS will survive without me in charge. Sunset would still be alive today if I had actually taken notice of how badly she needed someone to love her as a daughter. Maybe if I had stopped her from taking part in the Fall Formal that night she wouldn’t have become a raging she demon hell bent on conquering her home world. Then perhaps she would have gone home and actually lived. But, instead she became that creature we all saw at the Fall Formal. I took her in then, lost her when she died because of what that rapeing bastard did to her. So NO! Luna I am done being there for others. I have made up my mind on Monday I will turn over my resignation and leave CHS. The future of the school is in your hands. You are more than ready and more than qualified for this. Now if you wouldn’t mind I want to get some sleep.” Luna got up left her sister's room and headed into her own room. Shutting the door she threw herself upon her bed and cried herself to sleep. Eight more hours passed without incident Celestia woke up feeling better she got up headed into the bathroom took a quick shower then headed into the kitchen. Luna was already in the kitchen making some oatmeal for her breakfast when Celestia walked in saying to her. “Luna I hope you understand my choice in this matter.” Celestia said as she picked up a cup then filled it with water and placed it into the microwave. Luna took her bowl of oatmeal set it down on the table then sighed as she growled out to her sister. “I don’t want to talk about last night sister just drink your damn tea or whatever then I will call Fluttershy and ask if her offer for us to come over is still standing.” Celestia lowered her head pressed the start button on the microwave then headed for the table and sat down. Luna picked up the phone called Fluttershy after about ten minutes she hung up then glared to her sister who was sister at the table staring at the morning paper. As the microwave beeped out that Celestia’s water was ready for use Luna said to her sister. “Alright Fluttershy will be expecting us over at Rainbows in about an hour. That should give you time to drink your tea and get something to eat. The others have already left Rainbows home the only ones still there are Twilight, your counterpart, and Fluttershy. Apparently they all saw some sort of news footage and Rainbow said something about ‘his last victim’. So it will just be the five us that will be talking to Rainbow.’” Celestia said nothing else to her sister as she got herself ready to leave. Within an hour the two sisters were in Rainbows home listening to the other Celestia and Twilight chastises Rainbow for her stupidity. As Rainbow sat there staring from Principal Celestia and Princess Celestia she began to think to herself while she stared off into space as the Twilight and the other Celestia both chewed her out. “I need to do this on my own, no need to get Fluttershy in this.” Principal Celestia broke Rainbow out of her trance like state when Rainbow heard her say to her. “Alright Rainbow now that those two are done chewing you out, I am going to help you bring this bastard in. But, after that you in turn need to get yourself the help that you clearly need.” Rainbow blinked a couple of time before she replied to Principal Celestia with Fluttershy and Princess Celestia both watching her. Luna stood off in the kitchen staring at both versions of sister not sure if she should broach the subject of her sister wanting to leave CHS with two of her students sitting in front of her sister. “I will agree to get the help that I need in dealing with my pain and anger Principal Celestia. However I want you to know that I want this person badly for what he took from me and for what he took from you as well. You were there for me when I needed someone to show me there was a better way, than being angry all the time. Let me do this my way so that we can be sure to send him away for good.” Luna walked into the living room at this point folded her arms under her chest as she said to Rainbow. “Ms. Dash how are you planning on doing this? You have already proven to be not in sound judgement when it comes to this person. So tell us what is your supposed great plan for getting this monster off the streets and into jail where he belongs?” Fluttershy, Princess Celestia, Luna and Principal Celestia all looked at Rainbow who in turn looked at all of them and smiled as she said to them all sternly. “I think the only way to get him to be sent to jail is for him to tell us or be it to be recorded saying to me who it is that is paying to have him out on the streets. Once we or rather I get that information I am sure there will be nothing left stopping the authorities from hauling his butt in front of a jury and sending him to jail. Either way you should know that I am through running from this. Live or….die I will do whatever it takes to end this nightmare and to try to have some piece from this.” “Be that as it may you still don’t know if he has seen that video, let alone if he knows where to find you. You also don’t have a means to ‘record’ his voice. Which means your great plan Rainbow Dash is going to do nothing but, put your life and the lives of those around you in danger.” Twilight said while narrowing her eyes at Rainbow who just smirked as she looked back at Twilight. Rainbow got up from the couch went into her bedroom and came back with a tape recorder then said as she handed it over to Twilight who took it from Rainbow with a puzzled look on her face. “One Twilight I do have a means to record this information and two there was a laptop that I saw in the girls home that had given me the information that I gave you. On that laptop was a list of everyone that this person hurt. That list also contained my name and current school address at the top of it. I am sure he has seen that list. Since you saw the same news footage that I have seen then you know he is indeed coming for me. After what he did that girl you really think he is going to let this slide or that he has not already seen the video and knows where to find me?” Twilight sighed as Rainbow continued to say to her. “I didn’t bother to take the laptop because I wanted him to find me, I didn’t bother to say anything until now because I wasn’t sure if I should or should not have said anything. My full plan is this Twilight. Anyone that comes to the school asking to see me is to be told to go the address where that girl that gave me the information about that son of a bitch died. From there I will hide in the building and see if I can get him to confess the name of the person that is paying to have him out on the streets. Once I get that information I will in turn give you or someone else the tape. We then give it to the cops and they take his ass to jail for good. Hopefully he will rot in jail forever.” Twilight and both Celestia’s face palmed themselves as Twilight yelled out to Rainbow while Luna and Fluttershy both stood in Rainbows living room with complete dumbstruck looks on their faces. “That is the most foolish, the most stupidest, the most dumbest, the most foolhardy plan that I have ever heard of in my entire life! Rainbow Dash you don’t even know the whole layout of that building besides it sounds more like your doing this because you feel like you owe this girl something.” “I do owe her Twilight I owe her more than what I am willing to say at this point.” Rainbow replied as she stared with anger in her eyes at Twilight. Twilight looked away from Rainbow as Princess Celestia laid a gentle hand onto Twilight's shoulder. Rainbow closed her eyes as she was about to say more to Twilight but held her tongue when Principal Celestia chimed in. “I think her plan is a good one. However I do feel that it would be better to do this at the school. With it being Sunday today the school would be closed and thus no one would get hurt if we do this at the school instead of where Rainbow wants to do it. Rainbow knows CHS’s layout like the back of her own hand so thus, she would have I believe the term is have ‘home court advantage’ in this matter.” Fluttershy’s eyes almost popped out of her skull when she heard her principal a woman that she had come to love, trust and respect say this to Rainbow and everyone else present. “I can not believe you are actually going along with this Principal Celestia. Besides we don’t even know if he will be foolish enough to do this. If he is smart enough to city hop every time he commits a rape then what honestly makes us believe that he will go to the school looking for Rainbow?” Fluttershy chimed in as she looked from Rainbow then to Principal Celestia. “Oh, he will go there because I will place into the comments of that video that I will give him the evidence that I have on him once he gets to the school.” Rainbow replied as she grit her teeth together. Luna closed her eyes then said to Rainbow as she sighed while reopening her eyes. “I don’t see why you don’t just walk away from this Rainbow. You are putting your life in danger just to have Vengeance not justice. Which are never the same thing. Why not just give the police what you have and walk away?” “Because I don’t believe that the police will actually do something about this. They didn’t bring him in when I went to them with Maya after I was raped and they aren’t going to do anything about him this time around. Besides without a confession from him about who it is that is paying to have him stay out of jail he will simply walk out of there scott free. I want him in jail for this.” Rainbow replied as she looked at Luna with anger beaming through her eyes. Princess Celestia looked at Twilight then nodded to her, as she sighed. Principal Celestia folded her arms under her chest. Luna shook her head and Fluttershy closed her eyes as she placed her arms around Rainbow who in turn sighed then looked down at the floor without returning the warmth she got from Fluttershy’s hug. Principal Celestia said as she looked at her counterpart who looked back at her with sadness in her eyes. “Are you going to help us with this? Or are you and Twilight going to go back to Equestria?” Princess Celestia looked from Twilight then to her counterpart as she said to everyone present. “While I do not agree with Rainbows plan I will in turn help out as best as I can. I can not speak for my student Twilight here but, I am sure she too will want to help as well.” Twilight looked from Principal Celestia then to Princess Celestia as she said to both of them. “Alright I will help but, I want you all to know this is by the craziest thing that I have ever done or heard of for that matter.” Rainbow took out her phone found the video on Canterlot city tube then saw there were only two comments on it. After she left one of her own she put away her phone then said to everyone present. “It’s done. Now all we do is wait.” As Twilight turned to face Rainbow she was about to say something to her when Rainbows phone chimed out ‘One new incoming call’. Rainbow smiled then pressed the talk button on her phone and placed the phone to her ear as she heard a raspy voice over the phone say to her. “I saw your little video girl, I am surprised your still alive after the beating I gave you. Give me what you have on me and I’ll let you live.” Rainbow closed her eyes as she said to the person on the other line of the phone with everyone watching her. “You want that evidence then come get it. It will be at my school you bastard. You and I have a score to settle. You took a good friend of mine away from me and my friends. I will give you what you want but, you need to leave them out of this. Come to the CHS I will be in the gym waiting for you, you son of a bitch.” Rainbow hung up her phone and saw a look of fear wash over Fluttershy as Twilight swallowed hard as Rainbow closed her eyes then looked over to Principal Celestia. Who nodded to Rainbow then headed outside as did Luna who also nodded to Rainbow as well. Princess Celestia said to Rainbow as Fluttershy lowered her head while tears slid down her cheeks and onto the floor. “Rainbow you don’t have to do this, please walk away let the cities police deal with this person.” Rainbow looked at Princess Celestia then turned to Fluttershy who was crying on the couch next to her. Rainbow set her phone down on the floor in front of her then hugged Fluttershy tightly in her arms as best as she could. Saying to her when she ended the embrace. “I love you Fluttershy, but this is what has to happen. I know you more than likely hate me for it and I can’t blame you either. I want you to know that if things go badly today I will always love you no matter what.” Fluttershy pushed Rainbow off of her and ran into Rainbows room where she threw herself onto Rainbows bed crying hard. Princess Celestia looked to Rainbow then to Twilight as she said to them both. “I’ll stay here and take care of this world's Fluttershy. Twilight you will go with you Rainbow, Rainbow take care of yourself. While I for one don’t really agree with you on this matter you are right it might be the only way to get this person off the streets in the cities dungeon for good.” Rainbow and Twilight headed into the spare bedroom got the evidence then headed outside as well. Both Luna and Principal Celestia had each just gotten off their phones and got into their car. Rainbow walked to the back of the car as did Twilight and Rainbow knocked on the trunk of the car prompting Luna to open it. Once Twilight placed everything into the trunk of the car Rainbow closed the trunk then got into the car. Twilight also got in as well and Luna started up the car then backed it up once everyone was safely buckled in. Luna let out a soft but, noticeable sigh as she pulled out of the drive heading towards CHS. Rainbow said to her once they saw the school was coming into view. “Drop me off at the west side entrance it’s closer to the gym and I will do the rest from there.” Luna said nothing to Rainbow as parked the car at the west side entrance. She then reached over into her glove box and took out some tape handing it to Twilight. Twilight took the tape and turned to face Rainbow saying to her as she looked at Rainbow who quirked an eyebrow to her. “Let me tape the recorder to your back Rainbow that way it will be hidden from sight and you won’t have to worry about carrying it in your hand.” Rainbow nodded to Twilight in reply to this. She then turned around so that Twilight could lift up the back of her shirt. Twilight lifted up Rainbows shirt then taped the recorder to Rainbows back once she was done she said to Rainbow after she lowered Rainbows shirt for her. “Be careful Rainbow. Remember get him to tell you who is paying to keep him out on the streets then once you have that information run like Cerberus is chasing you. Please Rainbow don’t do anything foolish. Just get the information you need and let us deal with the rest of this.” “I will be going with Rainbow to help keep her safe you two wait in my office where you can see everything on video camera. I will also have Rainbow and myself for that matter carry radios with us. We can set them so that we can hear what is being said to us while this person will not hear you two telling us where he is. Use the cameras to direct us throughout the school if he have to separate for any reason whatsoever. I will carry the evidence and put it in the middle of the gym Rainbow you need to find a safe place to hide when we get inside the school itself.” Rainbow nodded to her as she too got out of the car. Luna walked to the back of her car took out the crate of evidence and started to carry it up the steps of the school with Rainbow following her. Once she got to the school's front door she set down the crate then unlocked the door and headed inside. As they walked to the school’s main office she looked around found the radios and handed one to Rainbow. Motioning with her hand for Rainbow to turn around which Rainbow did Luna switched the radio on then placed it on the back of Rainbows pants. She also took out another larger radio and headed back to the entrance of the school. Setting it down by the door and flipping it to on she then smiled to herself as turned around and headed back to the office where she had left Rainbow. When she got back she said to Rainbow who looked at her with a puzzled look on her face. “I took that other radio and put it by the school’s front door I will have you talk into your radio and tell him where to go so that he will find the gym.” Rainbow nodded to this as Luna then led Rainbow over to the security officers desk opened a drawer and took out two ear microphones. Handing one to Rainbow she sighed as she again had Rainbow turn around and lifted up the back of Rainbows shirt. Luna ran the cord of the ear piece under Rainbows bra then placed the connecting part into Rainbows left ear and tucked a lock of her hair over her ear and it to hide the device. Twilight and Principal Celestia both headed into Luna’s off at this point and turned on the video monitors. Luna placed her own radio in the same place as she had done to Rainbow’s then led Rainbow down the hall and towards the gym. Stopping by the metal and wood shop along the way. As she unlocked the doors to the shop she said to Rainbow. “Wait here I am going to get some things then we can head to the gym.” Rainbow nodded as she heard over the earpiece Principal Celestia say to her. “Rainbow you and Luna need to hurry a black motorcycle just pulled up out front we have him on camera get to safe place and hide quickly.” Luna hearing this as well smirked a bit as she grabbed what she could then headed out of the shop class. She pressed a button on her radio saying to Celestia. “OK we are on the way to the gym now you two stay in my office and keep out of sight. Tia on my desk is a set of switches that control the lights for the most of the school the red one locks all the doors leading to the outside. Once he is inside the building flip the red switch then stay hidden. The blue one next to red one controls a set of metal shutters flip that one and lock yourselves in my office.” Celestia looked on Luna's desk shaking her head as she pressed the blue switch causing a set of metal shutters to come down and lock in place. Both she and Twilight heard a click on the door as it also locked in place. Celestia looked at Twilight then back at the monitors as she watched the person enter the school and look around. Once the front door to the school closed behind the person that just entered the school Celestia flipped the red switch locking all the doors leading out of the school tightly shut. Celestia smiled as she saw on the monitor the person turn around and struggle with the doors of the school. Twilight smiled as well as she said softly to herself. “We got you now you monster.”
Chapter 24.Chapter 24: Hearing the truth. Luna led Rainbow down a hallway towards the gym as she and Rainbow got into the gym. Celestia looked down at Luna’s desk when she and Twilight both heard Luna’s voice come over her radio saying to her. “OK, Tia we are in the gym now, there should be one more switch on the control panel located on my desk. The yellow one turns on the lights in the gym itself press it and Rainbow and I will do the rest.” Celestia flipped the switch and the lights in the gym flickered on. Luna heard over her ear piece Celestia reply to her as she unlocked the door to the announcer's booth. “Luna the person is still at the front doors he seems to be looking around for a way out. What should I do?” Luna replied to Celestia over her radio. “Don’t do anything I am going to give my radio to Rainbow and let her take it from there. Remember this person is after her not us or Twilight. Rainbow needs to get him into the gym. Once we get the confession out of him we are home free I hope.” Luna switched her radio from line one to line two connecting her radio to the one she left at the front door. Luna then handed her radio over to Rainbow and took Rainbows ear piece and radio from her as she nodded to Rainbow who held the radio up her lips and said into it as she pressed the talk button. “Hey buddy, if you want to know where I am, just look up and follow the lights down to the gym everything I have on you will be there. I will be waiting for you. I will have the key to the front door with me if you want out then come to the gym and get the key from me; you bastard.” Celestia and Twilight looked at the monitors and saw the person look to his right. The monitors showed that he saw the radio picked it up then looked up at the lights and began to follow them. Calling Luna over the radio Celestia said to them as she continued to watch the person over the cameras walk towards the gym. “OK, looks like whatever Rainbow said to him worked he is heading for the gym now.” Luna smiled as she led Rainbow up a small set of stairs in the gym to a blue steel door and unlocked it. Rainbow looked at Luna then said to her as she looked inside the room that Luna had led her too when she noticed there was only one way in or out of that room. “Luna why in the world are we hiding in here? There will be no way out if he finds us in this room.” Luna said to Rainbow as she opened the door to the announcer's booth then ushered Rainbow inside the booth. “You are the one that is hiding in this room not I. I will be on the gym floor, I will leave you the key once I lock the door behind you. No matter how badly you want to come out and help out, no matter what you hear or feel Rainbow stay in this room and stay hidden. Now turn around so I can take off the recorder you are wearing on your back” Rainbow turned around and Luna reached up under her shirt removed the tape recorder then walked inside the booth ushering Rainbow to follow her inside. Rainbow did so and Luna opened one of the many drawers on the filing cabinets located inside the booth. Once she found some tape inside the last filing cabinet she took Rainbows radio reset it to line one then taped the talk button down. Luna then press stop on the recorder and pressed the rewind button when the tape stopped rewinding she pressed the record button again. Setting both the recorder and the radio down on a table in front of her she then took out her own radio and taped hers the same way. Then placed her radio on the back of her pants and nodded to Rainbow. Once Luna was satisfied everything was ready she walked outside of the room closed the door behind her then set the key to the lock and locked it tight. Luna then knelt down and slid the key under the door saying to Rainbow through a small open window in the door. “When it is over and you are safe slide the key out to whomever comes to get you. You will then be able to leave this room. The door is triple steel, meaning no matter how badly he kicks at it he won’t be able to break it down. There should be some food and water inside the mini frig to your left but, for now I want you to stay under the table that I placed the recorder and radio on.” Rainbow knelt down picked up the key off the floor then watched as Luna carried the crate to the center of the gym floor. Luna set it down then looked up to Rainbow who was watching everything in the booth above her and nodded to her. Rainbow took her cue and ducked down under the table and waited for the person who had caused her so much pain and grief to show up. Luna smiled to herself when she looked back towards the gym front doors and saw the gym doors open and close in front of her. The man that had caused them both so much pain and anger was now standing in front of her and Luna cracked her neck saying to him. “You must be the person that is looking for Rainbow. Here is the deal to find her within this school you are going to have go through me. The evidence that you want is here next to me in the crate. However if you want it or Rainbow for that matter you are going to have beat that information out of me the same way you beat Rainbow and Sunset.” Luna bent over and took out a mini saw blade held it up so that the person in front of her could see it. Looking at the blade she then said to him as the threw the blade towards his face much like one would toss a freeze bee. “Here catch.” The person turned his face just barely in time as the blade sliced the right side of his cheek as it flew past his face. Looking down as blood came out of his cheek the man growled out to Luna. “You’ll pay for that you bitch.” Luna grinned as she replied to him. “Not as much as you're going to pay for what you did to my niece and to Rainbow you bastard.” Rainbows rapist growing angry with Luna for hitting him with the saw blade began to charge her. As Luna watched him coming in she sidestepped him and planted her right knee into his stomach knocking him backwards and onto the floor. Luna smiled as she watched him fall to the ground saying to him as he tried to climb back to feet. “Know what I have better place for you and I too settle this.” Luna said as she planted her right foot into his groin causing him to fall back to the ground as she then began to run towards the gym doors. The man that Luna had just kicked smiled as he called out to her while Luna pushed open the doors to the gym as he began to climb back to his feet to chase after her. “That’s it run you little tramp you're only making this more fun for me. When I get done with you, there won’t be enough of you to have a decent funeral.” Luna ignored his comment to her as she pushed open the doors to the gym then ran towards the metal and wood shop class. The person got up holding his stomach then ran after her leaving Rainbow alone in the gym hiding under the table praying in silence that her rapist wouldn’t come back and find her. The man chased Luna down the hallway and into the shop class as Luna pushed open the doors of the class room she looked around then grabbed a nearby hammer. Luna ducked into the office of the shop class just as Rainbows rapist came charging through the doors of the shop. The man looked around the room then began to overturn several of benches that lined the shop itself. As he overturned the fourth bench he failed to see that Luna was coming out of the office with the hammer raised above her head. He turned around just in time for Luna to slam the hammer down onto the his right shoulder breaking his collarbone and his shoulder at the same time. He screamed out as Luna planted a right hook into his jaw causing him to turn and fall backwards into a pile of broken lumber. Luna bent over and grabbed him by his ankle as she began to drag him over to a rotating band saw. Flipping the switch on the saw to on she then knelt down and said to him as she grabbed him by his throat. “Alright you son of bitch, you either tell me why you hurt Rainbow and who it is that is paying to keep your ass out of jail or your face is going into that ban saw.” Holding his shoulder with his right hand the man looked up at her and spat blood out at her as he said to her. “You mean to tell me you have not figured it out yet. Boy you people must be the stupidest people on the whole planet.” Luna let go of his throat then stood up and raised the hammer above her head bringing it back down into his right ankle. As the metal hit his foot she heard a loud sicking pop coming from his ankle the man screamed out again in pain as Luna screamed out to him while raising the hammer back up above her head. “TELL ME WHO IS PAYING TO KEEP YOU OUT OF JAIL YOU BASTARD.” Luna brought the hammer down again this time into his right knee breaking his knee and his leg again the man screamed in pain. As blood splattered out of his broken knee covering Luna’s shirt she dropped the hammer knelt down then grabbed him by his throat again. Dragging him to his feet she placed her right hand behind his head and and began to push his face towards the running ban saw all while the man began to scream out to her. “ALL RIGHT, ALL RIGHT I’LL TALK DAMMIT, LADY I’LL TALK.” “Tell me who paid to keep you out of prison and why did you hurt Rainbow?” Luna replied while keeping his face towards the band saw. The man swallowed hard as he stared at the rotating blade in front of him. He could feel the air moving across his face as Luna slowly pressed his head ever closer towards the blade. As the blade got closer to his flesh the man began to realize if he didn’t give Luna what she wanted he was as good as dead he screamed out to her as Luna held him in place. “IT WAS HER MOTHER, RAINBOWS MOTHER PAID TO KEEP ME OUT OF PRISON! LET ME GO AND I WILL GIVE YOU PROOF OF THIS.” Luna blinked a couple of times as she let go of him allowing him to fall to the floor next to her. Breathing in heavily he said to her as he reached into his pants pocket and pulled out a tape recorder. “Its on here lady everything you need to put her mother away for good. There is also bank account information under the seat in my motorcycle on a flash drive. Let me live and the tape and flash drive is yours to do with as you see fit. I recorded her paying me to rape her daughter. Just as I recorded the payment it self through the bank she used. Its all there all of it I swear.” “You're lying! Rainbow’s mother wouldn’t do that to her own daughter!” Luna spat back in anger. Laughing as he held up the recorder to Luna the man said in a almost thrilled voice to her while Luna lowered her head as tears came to her eyes. “She would and she did. Rainbow if that is what her name is? Was my third victim her caretaker's daughter was my second. I left the cuts on all my victims arms as a calling card to special agent Maya Lang who shot my wife six years prior to what I have done. After my wife took her own life because she could no longer use her arm and lost her job because of it. I shall we say wanted to punish Maya for what she took from me. I didn’t know what a thrill it would be to rape someone. So one became two then three then four you get the idea.” The rapist replied coldly to Luna. Luna raised her head a look of pure hate showed in her eyes as she grabbed onto the man in front of her. Screaming out to him as she placed his face again near the blade of the saw. “WHY DID YOU TAKE SUNSET AWAY FROM US YOU SON OF A BITCH!?!” The man closed his eyes knowing that his next words would be his last he smiled as he said to Luna. “I did it because it was.....fun.” Luna screamed out in anger as she shoved his head into the blade of saw. Blood, skull and brains splattered all over her and the room as she cut his head in two with the rotating saw blade. With blood dripping off her face and chin Luna looked down and picked up the tape recorder that Rainbows rapist had held out to her. She pressed play on it and heard over the tape recorder Rainbows mother’s voice and the voice of the now deceased rapist whose brains now covered Luna's face and shirt. “Mr. Winslow do you have have your money?” Luna heard a raspy voice replie to Rainbow’s mother. “Yes I do, sixty thousand, is quite a bit of money you sure you can afford that much?” As Luna continued to listen to the tape playback it's awful message she heard Rainbows mother reply to the man that had caused her and Rainbow so much pain. “What I can afford is not at issue what I want you to do however is.” Luna could barely believe her ears as she squeezed the recorder tightly in her hand while she heard Winslow recorded voice saying to Rainbows mother. “And what is that you want me to do Mrs. Amelia Dash?” Luna fell to her knees crying as she heard Rainbows mother’s reply which was almost too much for her to bare. “I want you to teach that brat of mine a absolute lesson in that this world is a cruel place. No one is going to stick by you and no one is going to give you a free hand out. If you want something in life then you have to be cold and hard in order to get it. Do what you want to her, rape her if you think that will make her into a stronger person. But I want you to make sure she will never forget what was done to her. Give her a….scar to remember always that she is nothing more than a useless little child that doesn’t deserve to be loved or held by ones that would care for her. She needs to be strong in this world Mr. Winslow and you're going to make sure that happens.” Getting back up she pulled the man's lifeless body off the saw and let it fall to the floor. As she heard over the recorder his cold hearted voice ask Rainbows mother. “What happens if she doesn’t survive what I am going to do to her?” Crying hard Luna looked around and found a sledge hammer that one of the students had made for a shop project sitting on a nearby anvale. Luna walked over to it then picked it up and brought it over to the lifeless body in front her. As she continued to listen to the tape she raised the hammer above her head and brought it down onto the body of Rainbows and Sunsets dead rapist. Screaming out in anger as she heard over the tape which she had set down on a nearby table. “What happens to my daughter Mr. Winslow is not my concern. You just have your fun with her. She should be in the park by now and is wearing her school uniform look for a girl with Rainbow colored hair. Go to Canterlot pines park from there do whatever it takes to get her to trust you. If that doesn’t work simply follow her home and like I said have some fun with her. I will make sure you stay out of jail for this. However you are in turn are going to have to city hop for now on until I can contact you again. In four years I will place another sixty thousand into a dummy account when you see that I will come to Canterlot airport and pick you up.” Luna slammed the hammer down into the lifeless body several times as blood and guts splattered over her body and through out the shop with each blow that she made. Screaming in absolute anger with every blow she made to his lifeless corpse as more and more blood covered her already stained clothing and body she heard the final pieces of the puzzle play out over the recorder. “How will I know which bank account to look under? City hoping means that I will have to give up my entire life here in this city. So tell me how are you going to get the FBI to back off?” Luna raised the hammer up one more time her arms aching and her back felt as if it was about to break. Just as she was about to bring it back down a hand reached out and grabbed the hammer stopping her from slamming it into the lifeless corpse in front of her. Turning around Luna saw with horror that Rainbow was standing behind her as was her sister and Twilight. All of them had shocked looks on their faces none more so that Rainbow as she heard her mother's voice come over the recorder. “I will set it up under the name Mr. Armor as for the FBI I know a few who are shall we say already in debt to the mob I am sure taking more money won’t matter to them. All I have to do is offer them what needs to be offered and they will do the rest. You just remember Mr. Winslow give my daughter reason to fear you and reason to become a stronger person.” Rainbow hearing this stammered on her words as she felt Twilight place her hands onto her shoulders. “My….my….m..mother...did...this..this...t...too...me?” Rainbow felt all the color drain out of her as she fell to the floor and Luna looked at her with her body covered in blood and guts. Celestia looked at Luna with a look of absolute shock on her face Luna looked back at her sister and grinned as Twilight said to both of them. “Let’s get Rainbow out of here.”
Chapter 25.Vengeance: Chapter 25. Taking Rainbow home. Twilight gently led Rainbow out of the school and towards Celestia’s car as the two of them got to Celestia's car she said to Rainbow who looked at her with shock in her eyes. “It’s going to be OK, Rainbow, everything is going to be alright.” All Rainbow was able to say to her as she was being lead to the car out in the west side parking lot was. “My mother did this to me.” Twilight not sure how to best help her friend opened the door to the passenger's side of the car and helped Rainbow get in. Once Rainbow as fully buckled in she too got in behind her and laid her hands onto Rainbows shoulders saying to her. “I won’t leave you Rainbow I will help through this. Please for the love of Equestria come back to us. I ….Fluttershy….we all need you. Please Rainbow snap out of it. Fluttershy loves you Rainbow…. we all love you.” Rainbow continued to repeat her words as the shock of what her mother had done to her fully began to set in. Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna both came out of the school at this point. Principal Celestia was carrying the crate that Luna had brought inside the school with her and as Luna stopped and sat down on the steps of the school. Celestia also stopped and looked down at her sister who was still grinning widely. As Luna looked herself over she saw that her body and most of her, clothing were caked with the blood and guts of the man she had just killed. Celestia looked at her sister saying to as she stepped past her and onto the sidewalk leading up to the school itself. “Luna we need to leave, if the police find you here like you are now you’ll wind up in jail for this.” Luna looked up at her sister and gave a slight hearty laugh as she said to her while still grinning widely to her. “No my sister dear, you need to be the one to leave.Take Rainbow with you get her home and get her the help that she needs. I must stay here and take what is coming to me. If I leave now then CHS will lose both of us.” “Luna you don’t have to do this! We can still get you out of here before the police show up.” Celestia replied as she set down crate and looked deadpanned at her sister. “Before you leave sister I want to at least know something, something that I have put off far too long in asking of you.” Luna replied as she stopped grinning and let out light sigh. Celestia looked down fearful of what Luna was about to ask of her as she too sighed she slowly raised her head up so that her eyes locked with her sister's eyes. Saying to her as she looked at Luna and Luna stared back at her with a wild evil look burning through her eyes. “You want to know why I sent you away all those years ago don’t you Luna? You want to know why I wasn’t there for you like I was for Sunset.” Luna stared coldly back at her sister as she grimly growled out to her one single word. “Yes.” Looking back down as she turned away from her sister Celestia said to her. “Because you snapped at a party that we were at. You attacked several people and almost killed three of the eight that you attacked. You put all of them into the hospital Luna. I didn’t want to be around you because of that, I thought you were just crazy and I didn’t want to be around that.” “I suppose my going to war and coming home with PTS didn’t really matter to you at that point in time did it Tia.” Luna replied with a raised eyebrow as she took out her phone and held it in her hands. Celestia turned around saw the phone in her sister's hands then lowered her head again as a few tears fell past her eyes and trickled down her cheeks. Celestia sniffed hard then said to her sister as her sister closed her eyes and sighed deeply. “No Luna it didn’t matter to me that you had gone to war for our country and that you were suffering from PTS. All I saw in you that day was a monster that needed to be put in her place. For my failure in loving you like a sister that day I have thus long since regretted what I did to you. I should have been there for you yet I wasn’t. So when Sunset needed a home and place to stay I took her in hoping that somehow, someway we all could grow and learn to become a family. I know it is a poor excuse for not really being there for you I just wanted to get you back. I thought that if I helped raise this young girl into a beautiful woman and teach her how to be good instead of evil that it would make up for all the hurt that I caused you. I was so wrong and I fully beg you for your forgiveness in this matter.” Luna nodded to her sister as she said to her calmly while pressing a few buttons on her phone then paused as she was about to press the talk button. “You want to me to start to forgive you Celestia for all the pain and hurt that you caused me that day when you sent me away?” “Yes, name it I will do whatever you ask of me so long as it is within reason of course.” Celestia replied as she wiped away her tears and looked at her sister. “Then you will stay at CHS and remain as the principal for as long as the board deems you worthy of your post. You will forgo turning in your resignation and you will fully make sure that Rainbow is able to get the help that she needs.” Luna replied as she pressed the talk button on her phone. Celestia turned around and looked over her shoulder then said to her sister as she slowly began to walk away from her. “Alright Luna you win. I will do as you have asked of me. I will stay at CHS for as long as I am needed. I will also help Rainbow deal with what has happened to her today as well. Goodbye my sister.” Luna said nothing further to Celestia as she watched her sister walk away from her leaving the crate of evidence sitting on the sidewalk in front of her. As Celestia got into her car she turned and looked at Twilight then said to her gently as she started up the car. “Twilight how long are you willing to stay in this world?” Twilight still holding onto Rainbow by her shoulders and Rainbow still in state of pure absolute shock said to Celestia as the car began to pull away from the school. “As long as it is needed of me to stay. I can’t just leave and let Rainbow remain as you see her now. Fluttershy would never forgive me for doing that to her marefriend.” Celestia sighed then closed her eyes and drove away from the school as sirens could be heard getting closer to the school. Luna remained on the front steps of the school and smiled as she heard the police car sirens coming towards the school. Luna watched as her sister’s car disappeared from sight saying to herself as the cops pulled up and they got out of their cars. “Rainbows nightmare is over, she can at last have some peace.” The police placed Luna into the back of a squad car and read her, her rights then took her off to central booking. Luna when she arrived at the police station and was fully proceed asked to make her phone call as she hung up the phone she smiled saying to herself as the officers led her back to her cell. “Don’t worry Rainbow your mother will indeed pay for what she has done to you. I will make sure of that.” Celestia pulled into Rainbow’s driveway an hour latter and Twilight and her both got out of the car. Each of them helped Rainbow into the house who remained in a state of shock. Fluttershy was found sleeping in the lap of Princess Celestia in Rainbows bedroom. Princess Celestia looked up as she gently ran her fingers through Fluttershy’s hair. When she saw the state that Rainbow was in she sighed deeply then looked to her counterpart saying softly to her as Twilight led Rainbow back out of her bedroom and into the kitchen. “Is there anything either I or Twilight can do you help out young Rainbow Dash?” Principal Celestia looked to her counterpart then to Fluttershy who was still sleeping on Princess Celestia’s lap as she said to her counterpart. “I am not sure if there is anything that anyone can do to help Rainbow out. It seems she is in a total state of absolute shock. I don’t blame her for going into shock. What she learned today broke her and there may not be anyway of helping her.” Looking down at Fluttershy as Princess Celestia gently brushed a lock of Fluttershy’s pink hair over her ear she said softly to Principal Celestia. “This one here in my lap might be able to help Rainbow. She knows Rainbow better than any of us so we should see if she is willing to help her marefriend out.” Principal Celestia nodded to her counterpart then walked over to her and to Fluttershy. Gently kneeling down in front of her counterpart Principal Celestia gently woke up Fluttershy who slowly sat up and looked around the room that she and both Celestia’s were in. Principal Celestia said to Fluttershy as she took Fluttershy by the hands. While Twilight had led Rainbow into the kitchen and sat her down at the table. “Fluttershy, Rainbow is safe but, she seems to have entered a state of shock I am not sure what to do to help her. I was hoping you could help her out of this.” Fluttershy looked down and back up as she got off the bed that she and Princess Celestia where on. She bowed to the princess then turned to the princesses counterpart saying to Principal Celestia as she looked softly into her eyes. “Where is Rainbow now?” “She is with Twilight whom I think has taken her to the kitchen. Let me take you out there to her and the three of us will leave you and Rainbow in peace. You should know that the man that has caused so much pain and anger for Rainbow is dead. Now you two can have peace.” Principal Celestia said as she held onto Fluttershy’s hands in her own. “I see, did…..” Fluttershy began but stopped when Principal Celestia gently said to her. “No Rainbow was not the one that did this it was my sister that did this. The reason Rainbow is in shock is because her mother was the one that was paying to keep that scum on the streets. I think hearing this and realizing what a monster her mother really was and is finally broke your girlfriend. Therefore I will fully offer to help you both in the days to come.” Fluttershy sighed then got up and followed Principal Celestia out into the hallway down the hallway and into the kitchen. Rainbow and Twilight were both found at the kitchen table as Twilight was standing behind Rainbow she gently said to Rainbow who still had a look of shock on her face. “Rainbow dear Fluttershy is here, she is going to help you.” Fluttershy nodded to Twilight who began to back away from from Rainbow. As Fluttershy knelt down in front her girlfriend Rainbow could be seen letting a few tears fall down her cheeks. Fluttershy grabbed onto her girlfriend and pulled her into a tight embrace hugging her tightly in her arms saying to her. “I’m here Rainbow let it out let out all your anger and sadness no one here is going to hold it against you.” Rainbow’s body began to gently shake as she began to cry in Fluttershy’s arms. All the pain all the hurt all the anger that was within her was now fully brought to the service. As Rainbow cried out into Fluttershy’s shoulders she yelled out in anger and sadness as Fluttershy continued to hold her tightly in her arms. “Why, why did my mother do this to me? Was I such a horrible daughter to her that she had to do this to me. I just wanted to be loved and to be loved as her daughter was that so much to ask.” Fluttershy held tightly onto her girlfriend as she said to her while letting Rainbow cry on her shoulders. “I don’t know honey I don’t know why your mother did this to you. But, I am here for you now I won’t leave you I promise. I won’t let anyone else hurt you like this ever again.” Rainbow and Fluttershy remained locked in eachothers arms for over an hour as Twilight and both Celestia’s headed into the spare bedroom. Twilight walked over to the dresser that was located on the far wall of the bedroom. She then reached behind it and withdrew a file that she and Princess Celestia had argued about the night before. She looked down at the file in her hands and then handed it over to Principal Celestia saying to her as she held it out to her. “Give that to the police I am sure they can use it to help end this nightmare once and for all for Rainbow.” Principal Celestia took the file opened it up then closed it after she was done reading through it. Nodded to Twilight then turned and headed out of the bedroom and towards the kitchen. Fluttershy and Rainbow were still in each other's arms when she got the kitchen. She smiled warmly to Fluttershy who looked up while Rainbow had her back to Principal Celestia and nodded to her as Principal Celestia nodded back then left the house. Principal Celestia headed to the police station.
Chapter 26.Vengeance: Chapter 26: Was it because you wanted justice or vengeance? Principal Celestia pulled into the police station parking lot an hour after leaving Rainbows home. She had in her hand the last piece of evidence that would be needed to get a absolute conviction of Rainbows mother. A look of both anger and determination on her face showed as she pulled open the double steel blue doors of the police station entry way. Once she was inside the station she headed for the information desk. The officer behind the desk showed signs of one that had been on the force for far too long. His grey smoky hair blended with red and white and his skin showed the signs of someone that had seen far too much as a police officer. He was reading an afternoon newspaper when Celestia walked into the station. Principal Celestia looked around then said to him as she turned her gaze to him. “Excuse me officer I was wondering if you know if my sister Luna moon has been brought in as of yet? Or if you would know what her bail has been set to that is if it has actually been set as of yet?” The officer looked over his newspaper then set it down and began to type on his computer without a word to her. Once he found the information that was needed he simply got up and and began to lead Celestia down a long hallway and into a waiting room and directed her to take a seat. Which she did without question. In front of her was a window, phone and plan black steel chair. The same was on the other side of the window. A few minutes latter Luna was brought in and directed to sit down on the opposite side of the window. Luna was wearing a full orange jumpsuit when she saw her sister sitting on the other side of the glass window she took a seat and picked up the phone and placed it to her ear. Celestia looked at her sister and Luna stared coldly back at her as she too picked up her own phone and placed it to her ear as well. Just as they both were about to start talking to each other a recorded voice message was heard over both phones. “All visitor, conversions will and shall be recorded. You will have ten minutes of talk time beginning now.” Taking a deep breath and slowly letting it out Celestia said to her sister over the phone as she looked at Luna through the glass window. “Luna I need to know why did you kill him?, We could have just as easily gotten him on everything that we had. All we needed was for him to confess that Rainbow’s mother was involved. That she was the one that was paying FBI agents to keep his DNA out of codex. So why sister? Why did you kill him?” Luna half quirked a smile then said as she stared coldly into her sister's eyes. “I did for Rainbow and for Sunset. I know it is not what we wanted and what we talked about Tia but, he would have simply gotten off. Or found some way to get out. I couldn’t let that happen.” Celestia closed her eyes as she took in what her sister just said to her. Celestia then held up the file that she had brought with her so that Luna could see it as she said into the phone. “I have here the last piece of evidence to this Luna, you won’t have to stay in here long. But, I need to know before I leave here to hand this over to the….right person. Did you do this because you wanted vengeance or because you simply wanted to have justice due to what happened to Sunset and to Rainbow.” Luna looked down as she closed her eyes then said as she held the phone tightly in her hand. “You asked if I wanted justice….. or vengeance….. for what happened to Sunset and to Rainbow, Tia, How can I actually answer that? I simply don’t know which I wanted Tia.” Celestia with a confused look on her face replied to Luna as the two of them stared at each other. “Why not sister? Why can you not answer that simple question? Look it is very simple either you wanted justice or you wanted vengeance. Which one did you want when you killed the man that had brought us all so much pain and grief?” Luna looked down at the floor as she said to her sister while staring at the floor. “Rainbow. Tia she is not alone with how she feels in this matter. I too know how she feels. I know all too damn, well how she feels. Beyond that Celestia, my sister I can not say anything further.” Celestia’s slowly went wide as she came to understand what her sister was talking about. Celestia swallowed hard as she set the file down and said to her sister. “So you were…..” Celestia began but, was cut off by her sister as Luna said to her. “Yes Tia I was.” Luna closed her eyes as she was about to hang up the phone she said to her sister sternly into the phone. “You should go now Tia.” Celestia watched as her sister hung up the phone then got up and nodded to the guard as he led her back to her cell. Luna stopped in the doorway and looked over her shoulder taking one last final look at her sister. As she watched Celestia get up and began to walk out of the room with the file in hand. Luna thought to herself. “Chrysalis will make sure I get out of here in a few hours. All I have to do is wait. I love you sister but, you can not follow me on this path. CHS needs you. My life both as your redeemed sister and your vice principal is over.” Getting back to her cell she turned to the guard and said to him. “Do I have any right at all to ask a favor of you sir?” The guard scratched his chin for a second then said to her sternly. “It depends on what that favor is convict.” Luna narrowed her eyes to him as she said to him. “It is nothing illegal or anything sexual at all if that is what you are worried about sir?, All I want you to do is take a letter that I have written before my sister showed up here that is and have it delivered to her at Rainbow Dash’s home. Rainbow live’s on, Cloudsdale Lane; North at 1245 Cloudsdale Road. Across the street of the old paint and go shops. That is all I need of you to do that and one other thing. Please be the one to hand this directly to my sister. Nothing more and nothing less.” The guard sighed then nodded his head and Luna as she turned around then went to her bed reached under the mattress and took out a triple folded piece of paper. She then walked back over to him and handed him the letter as she said to him. “I know you might have to read it and I fully agree with you sir on this matter. But, what is in that letter you may not fully understand nor even want to understand.” The guard took the letter from her and said to her. “Because I have a niece and a daughter whom I love very much I will this one single time not read this letter. But, don’t ask of me to do this again.” Luna nodded then walked back over to her bed and sat down her bed and let out a soft sigh as a loud click was heard just outside of her jail cell barred window. The guard had already gone around the corner when Luna heard the click Luna looked towards the window and smiled to herself. Celestia left the room that she and Luna had both been in unaware as to what was about to happen. Celestia sighed to herself and headed into the captain's office when she got out the room that she and her sister had visited in. Celestia handed him the file as she walked up to him and said to him. “Here captain you will need this in order to get Rainbows mother for everything that she has done and for paying certain people in the FBI to keep her boyfriends DNA out of codex.” The caption looked over the file then smiled to Celestia as he stood up from his desk he said to her. “I am not sure how you came about this file. But, if what is in here is true then I want you to know that if this person's mother is the reason we couldn’t find the state hoper. Then she will pay for interfering in police business.” “The state hoper?” Celestia said as she got up from her chair with a raised eyebrow. “Yes, Ma’am that is what we at this station have called him. Since he has raped eighty women Now that we have what is left of him in our morgue we can start to content his DNA to the rapes of at least eighty different cases all throughout the last ten states.” “I see, I need to know captain has my sister seen a judge yet to set her bail at any point?” The police captain looked back down to the file then looked at Celestia as he said to her. “No not as of yet, I am sure the judge will set it in the morning in the meantime we need to know where Rainbows mother is now.” “As far as I know she is in Europe you’ll have to talk to my sister to find out if…... that man that she killed told her when or even if Rainbow’s mother will be coming back. My sister didn’t tell me anything about this so I really don’t know if she is or isn’t coming back to the states.” Celestia replied as she looked down at the floor of the police captain's office. “Well with this and all the information that has already been given to us by Luna we don’t actually need to know where she is. I am sure the D.A. will want to bring her back as soon as possible.” The captain replied as he led Celestia out of his office and to the front door of the police station. Celestia sighed then headed out of the station. Celestia drove back to Rainbows home then headed inside once she parked her car outside in Rainbows driveway. When got inside the house she headed upstairs where she found light music coming from a radio in the kitchen. Both Twilight and Princess Celestia where listening to the radio and drinking some tea as they both sat at the kitchen table. Principal Celestia looked at them then nodded as she turned around then headed to Rainbows bedroom. Once there she found both Fluttershy and Rainbow fast asleep in bed together. Carefully and quietly walking into the room she reached out and gently pulled the covers over the two of them. Making sure they were both fully covered up Celestia then turned around and headed into the hallway then down the hallway and into the kitchen. Celestia pulled out one of the chairs of the kitchen table and sat down next to Twilight and across from her counterpart at the kitchen table. As she too began to listen to the soft music coming from the radio she said to both of them. “I think you both should know that I went to the police station, bail money has not yet been set for my sister and I am not sure if it will be set.” Twilight and Princess Celestia both looked down at the table as they all heard a loud boom that sounded more like thunder outside. All three of them got up from the table just as a radio announcer’s voice came over the radio saying. “We interrupt your regularly scheduled programming to bring you this special announcement. An explosion was seen moments ago at the police station. It has not yet been confirmed if anyone was hurt or even killed in the explosion. What we do know is this and that is one prisoner has escaped. Yet it is not clear as to whom it was or even how this was possible. All that is really known for sure is that the police are trying to get this situation under control.” Principal Celestia lowered her head as she closed her eyes. Twilight as well as Princess Celestia both looked at her as they heard her say to herself while they both looked at her. “Luna oh, god I hope she didn’t plan this.” Principal Celestia opened her eyes and headed for the front door of Rainbows home. Just as she got to the door she heard a soft knock. Celestia opened the door and saw the same guard that had led her sister back to her cell standing in Rainbows doorway holding out to her a three piece folded up paper. Celestia looked at him then down at his hand as he held out Luna’s letter to her. Celestia took the paper thanked the man then promptly closed the door. As Rainbow and Fluttershy both came out of Rainbows room each rubbing the sleep out of their eyes. Rainbow in her boxer shorts and Fluttershy in a pair of P.J’s that Rainbow had given her several weeks prior to all that had happened to them. Fluttershy said as she held onto Rainbow’s hand in her own while looking down at Principal Celestia. “What is going on? We heard a what sounded like thunder a few moments ago.” Principal Celestia looked at them while Twilight and Princess Celestia both looked at each other. As Principal Celestia looked away she then tucked the letter into her pants pocket as she said to Fluttershy and Rainbow. “Uh, it was nothing girls let me get you two back to bed then I need to leave I will take Princess Celestia home first before I head back to my own home.” Principal Celestia headed back up the stairs and led the girls back to Rainbows room. Rainbow was too tired to argue with her Principal and lightly tugged on her girl friend’s hand as she started to head towards her bedroom. Fluttershy sensing that her girlfriend was far too exhausted by the day's current events followed without any offered protest. When Rainbow and Fluttershy were safely back in bed and got tucked in by their Principal. Principal Celestia nodded to them both as they both yawned then gently fell back asleep she turned around and headed out of Rainbows bedroom then into the hallway and back down towards the front steps. Principal Celestia found both Twilight and Princess Celestia waiting for her down stairs. She nodded to them both then closed her eyes and slowly reopened them as she headed down stairs as well. Saying to her counterpart as she reopened her eyes while trying hard not to sound like a prude or being rude to her counterpart. “Alright let’s get you home your majesty I am sure you will want to rest in your own sleeping uh, bed once you are back in your own world.”
Chapter 27.Vengeance: Chapter 27: Princess Celestia says goodbye to Sunset. Principal Celestia stood down stairs in the foyer walkway entrance as she at Twilight then to her counterpart Princess Celestia. Principal Celestia turned her gaze back to Twilight as she watched Twilight heading back upstairs she said to Twilight as she got about half way up the steps. “Twilight I take it you have chosen to stay in this world then?” Twilight turned around on the steps and nodded as Princess Celestia chimed in by saying to Twilight as she looked up at her student. “Twilight remember you are to help Rainbow regain her sense of trust and hope in others nothing more. You are NOT to interfere in any way with the way this world functions or governs itself.” Twilight nodded to the princess as well then continued to head upstairs. As she headed into the spare bedroom she took a hold of the door and shut it softly. Then went to bed. Principal Celestia looked at her counterpart then said to her. “If you will follow me your majesty I will take you to the portal then I am sure you can find your way home from there.” Looking at her counterpart Princess Celestia said softly as she looked down at the ground knowing this might be her only chance to say goodbye to Sunset. “Would…..it be ok if we stop by where Sunset is burred so that I might pay my proper respects to her before I leave this world.” Looking into the Princess’s eyes Principal Celestia said to her as gently as she could without showing her anger towards her counterpart. “If and only if you agree to leave after that and not come back here again. I can not forgive you for not being there for Sunset when she needed you the most. Do you fully understand?” “I fully and completely understand. I won’t stay any longer than as is needed for me to say goodbye to her.” Replied Princess Celestia to her counterpart. The two of them headed outside and to Principal Celestia’s car. Once both Celestia’s were safely inside the car and buckled up. Principal Celestia started up the car then backed out of the driveway and headed towards the Canterlot City cemetery. Getting to the cemetery Princess Celestia got out of the car as did Principal Celestia and the two of them both walked towards Sunsets grave. Princess Celestia said to her counterpart as she stopped just before getting to Sunsets grave itself. “May I please if you will be so kind do this without you being next to me?” Principal Celestia looked at her counterpart then nodded as she backed away several feet. Allowing her counterpart to carry on without her standing next to her. Princess Celestia let out a soft sigh then walked up to Sunsets grave marker. Kneeling down on one knee and placing a her right hand over her heart Princess Celestia said as she lowered her head. “Sonchi Sunset Sonchi, may you rest in peace and go to the silver stables of our ancestors with your head held up high. Knowing that the monster that took you from all of us won’t hurt anypony else again.” Princess Celestia stood up then bowed to Sunsets grave afterwards she turned to face her counterpart saying to her gently as she wiped some tears away from her eyes. “Thank you for allowing me to say my goodbyes to Sunset, Principal Celestia. Please tell Twilight when you are ready that is to light some torches for Sunset. They will help guide her on her journey to the afterlife. Twilight has performed this ceremony many times and knows what is needed to truly give Sunset a proper send off. Now I need to return home but, before I do I want you to know that I will do all within my power to make sure that nopony in Equestria will ever forget Sunset.” Principal Celestia nodded then said to her as gently as she could. “While I can not forgive you for not being there for Sunset I will do as you have asked of me. I will talk to Twilight and permit her to light candles, for it is illegal to light actual torches in this area of the city. I hope that will be enough to surfice. Now if you are done here I need to get you the portal and from there you can find your own way home.” “That is all that I ask again thank you for allowing me to say my goodbyes to her.” Princess Celestia replied as she started to walk away from Principal Celestia. Principal Celestia led her counterpart to her car then opened the passenger side door for her as the princess got in Principal Celestia took one last look at Sunsets grave then got in herself. She started up the car and pulled out of the parking lot of the cemetery and headed to the school. Getting to the school she parked then got out and walked over to passenger side of the car opened the door and said to the princess as she too stepped out of the car. “Alright this is as far as I am willing to go with you. I thank you for agreeing to do all that you can in your world to make sure that no one forgets who Sunset was. I want you gone now please do not come back here asking to see Sunsets grave again or asking me to forgive you that is something that I can not and will not do. Now please leave.” Princess Celestia lowered her head and slowly walked towards the portal stopping just before the entrance of it. She turned around and offered a warm smile saying to her counterpart. “I will agree to remain on the other side of the portal will you in turn allow Twilight to come here every now and then to pay her respects to Sunset?” “Yes I will allow Twilight to do so.” Replied Principal Celestia sternly to her counterpart. Princess Celestia lowered her head as she said to her counterpart while a single tear trickled down her cheek. “Goodbye Principal Celestia I am sorry we had to meet under the circumstances in which we had our first meeting.” Princess Celestia stepped through the portal and as Principal Celestia watched the portal ripple then return to normal she growled out in anger. “Goodbye!” Principal Celestia walked back to her car then started it up and headed home. When she got there she parked her car in the garage and headed inside. Getting up stairs she sat on her couch and took out her sister's letter to her then placed it onto the living room coffee table in front of her and said to herself as she looked at the unopened letter. “I’ll read this tomorrow.” Celestia got up off the couch then headed into her bedroom. Closed the door behind her got undressed then dressed herself for bed. Climbed into bed and soon fell asleep. Luna in the meantime had made her way with Chrysalis at her side to the airport. When the two of them got there Luna walked inside the airport then up to the front desk and took out a badge that Chrysalis had given her. Showing it to the clerk behind the desk she said to the clerk who looked from Luna then to Chrysalis. “Excuse me can you tell me if a flight from Europe has been scheduled to land at this airport in the last forty eight hours?” The clerk looked at Luna as said in a deadpan stern voice to her. “You need a warrant for that information.” Luna grinned as she took out from under her coat a folded up piece of paper and handed it to the clerk. The clerk took one look at it then began to type on her computer and within a minute brought up the information that Luna was looking for. Looking back at the warrant the clerk saw that Luna also needed to know who was on the incoming flight. Bringing up that information as well the clerk printed out a list of who was on the flight and who got bumped off. Luna took the paper looked at it then said to Chrysalis as she started to walk away from the desk with Chrysalis in tow. “OK, that went better than I thought it would. If that stupid clerk had actually gotten a good look at this bagde or at the warrant itself. She would have known something was up. Alright according this paper work Amelia Dash should be on flight 447 which will arrive in just under a half hour. All we have to do is remain calm and collected then that bitch will be ours. Before I do what is absolutely needed I need to bring her to Rainbow so that Rainbow can get the answers she needs to hear from her mother. Then once Rainbow gets her answers you will take her home and thus your debt to me will be paid in full.” Chrysalis sighed as she followed Luna to where Amelia's flight was to land Chrysalis watched as Luna walked up the gate attendant and said to him. “FBI when this flight lands you will allow both myself and my partner to enter before any of the passengers get off the plan. Do you understand?” The attendant nodded his head in response. A half hour went by without incident and flight 447 came in for it’s landing. Once the plan was safely at the unloading bay doors Luna and Chrysalis made their move. Getting onto the plane Luna showed her badge to the flight attendant then got her to give her the seating arrangement sheet. Looking at the paper Luna said to her friend Chrysalis as she and her made their way down the aisle of the plan. “She is in row A - 7 by the window.” Getting to the right row and seeing that there was only one passenger sitting in the window Luna grinned as she said to the woman. “Amelia Dash?” Amelia looked up in surprise as Luna said to her while holding out her badge to her. “You are under arrest for the rape and conspiracy to commit rape of Rainbow Dash. As well as for bribing and commenting conspiracy to bribe the FBI. Stand up and place your hands behind your back.”
Chapter 28.Vengeance: Chapter 28. How cold is cold? How heartless is heartless? Luna and Chrysalis, both led Amelia Dash off the plan and into the passenger disembarking tube. As Luna and Chrysalis got her into the tube Amelia said as she started to struggle with her bonds. “I’ll get out, I don’t give a rats ass what you two think you have on me. I will never see a jail cell.” Luna leaned in close to Amelia as she put her hands onto Amelia’s shoulders and whispered into her ear. “You got that right lady, you won’t be seeing a jail cell. Not after I get done with you that is. I have a friend that is going to want to ask you a question and you will answer it.” Amelia’s eyes went wide as she came to realize that Luna and Chrysalis were not who they had claimed to be. Before she could protest her head was slammed into the wall of the passenger disembarking tube by Luna effectively knocking her out cold. Looking at Chrysalis Luna smiled as she said to her as she started to walk away from both of them. “What? She was starting to struggle so I did what was needed. Now let's get her out of here before our cover is blown.” Chrysalis shook her head as she bent down then picked up Amelia and carried her over her shoulder. Getting back outside Chrysalis reached into her coat pocket and pulled out her remote to her car. Pressing the button she started up her car and Luna walked over to it opening the back door of the car. Chrysalis placed Amelia into the back of the car then shut the door. Luna got into the driver's side and Chrysalis climbed into the passenger side as the two of them pulled away from the airport Luna took out her phone and handed it to Chrysalis saying to her. “Scroll down until you find Rainbows picture press that twice and my phone should call her cell phone. Once she answers the phone hand it back to me and I will do the rest.” Chrysalis nodded and did as she was instructed to do. As Rainbow’s voice came over the phone Chrysalis handed the phone back to Luna. Luna took the phone while driving towards the school she said into the phone as she heard a very tired ‘hello’ coming from Rainbow Dash on the other end of the phone. “Rainbow this is Luna, if you want answers from your mother as to why she did what she did to you be at the school in one hour. And Rainbow, come alone.” “My mother is with you right now Luna?” Rainbow replied in a shock. “Yes Rainbow, I will be at the school in one hour, there will be someone with me who will subsequently take you home. Like I said if you want to know why your mother paid someone to rape you and to hurt you, if you want to hear it from her own voice then come to the school.” Luna replied as she hung up before Rainbow could say anything further to her. Fluttershy sat up and rubbed the sleep out of her eyes as Rainbow sat on the edge of her bed looking down at her phone in her hand. Fluttershy sensing something was wrong crawled up behind her girlfriend and placed both arms around her shoulders and neck saying to her gently as she hugged Rainbow in her arms. “Honey what is it? What’s wrong?” “It's Luna, I don’t know how she did this but, she has my…..mother with her. She wants me to meet her at school. I am not sure as to what is going on, but she wants me to come alone.” Replied Rainbow as she continued to stare down at her phone with Fluttershy hugging her tightly in her arms. Fluttershy let go of Rainbow and sat next to her looking down at the floor and towards Rainbows phone. She reached out and gently took Rainbows phone from her saying to her. “If seeing your mother face to face will help you to get better and hearing from her own lips why she did what she did to you then you need to do as Luna asked of you Rainbow. Go to her ask what you need to ask and come home safe. I will be here when you get back. Don’t do this for me honey do it for yourself. So that you can begin to heal and start fresh.” Rainbow looked at Fluttershy then kissed her on her lips as she ended the kiss she said to Fluttershy. “Thank you for understanding Flutters. I need to know why my mother did this. I have already heard what was said over the tape but, I want to hear it from her. So yes thank you for your understanding. I won’t be gone long.” Rainbow got up, then started to get dressed as she pulled her shirt off then picked up another one off the floor she looked at Fluttershy and said to her gently. “When this is over I will do whatever it takes to get well again I promise you Flutters.” Fluttershy nodded silently to Rainbow as she watched her girlfriend get dressed and ready to head out. Rainbow slipped off her boxer shorts then pulled on a pair of blue jeans and put her slip-on shoes on. Once she was dressed fully she headed down stairs got her coat out of the foyer closet put it on and headed outside. The light breeze in the air made for a slightly windy yet chilly night as she started to walk towards the school. Rainbow got to the school forty five minutes after she had been on the phone with Luna. Luna was just pulling into the school parking lot when Rainbow was coming up to the schools statue. Rainbow looked at the statue then over at Luna, who got out of the car she was driving and opened the back door dragging Rainbows mother out of the car. Luna pushed Amelia towards Rainbow and Rainbow watched as her mother stumbled forward then fell into the sidewalk. Luna then opened the trunk of Chrysalis’s car and took out a black large duffle bag this she set down next to the car. Chrysalis got out then got into the drivers seat of the car and buckled up. As Luna said to Rainbow when she saw that Rainbow had a confused look on her face. “The person that is going to take you home Rainbow is in the one that just got out and back into the car Rainbow. Her name is Chrysalis. I will not say to you, how I met her, or what her relationship is to me. Just accept that she will take you home.” Rainbow nodded then looked from Luna and the car to her mother as her mother began to sit up on the sidewalk. Her face was scraped up from having fallen into the sidewalk Rainbow swallowed hard as she walked over to her mother saying to her. “Mother I need to know why did you have this happen to me? Why did pay that monster to rape me and leave me broken? Was I such a horrible daughter to you that you felt that you needed to just go off and do this to me?” Amelia let out a half laugh as she sat up fully while blood trickled down her lips and out of her nose. She looked at her daughter then smiled as she said to her coldly. “I did it because it was fun. I wanted to be there when you woke up in the hospital but, felt it would not do any good. You still would have been nothing more than a burden to me. You're still week and pathetic. But, hey at least you won’t be bitching about playing any more sports again.” Rainbow growing angry slapped her mother across the face and screamed out to her as tears began to run down her cheeks. “YOU COLD HEARTED BITCH! DO YOU HAVE ANY FUCKING IDEA WHAT YOU STOLE FROM ME!?!” Amelia spat out blood from her mouth as she said to Rainbow who turned away from her. “Aw what’s wrong Rainbow can’t deal with the fact that you're nothing more, than a useless burden to everyone that you meet. I told you before if you want something in life you need to be cold and heartless to get it. You need to be like me. No one is going to give you a free ride Rainbow when are you going to wake up and realize that. Just looking at you now I see how small and worthless you really are. You know I should have paid Winslow to kill you rather than pay him to rape a useless whining little brat such as yourself Rainbow.” Luna walked over to Amelia and back slapped her hard enough to knock of her and onto her side saying to her as she tried to right herself up again. “You have said more than enough.” Looking over to Rainbow, Luna walked over to her and laid a gentle hand onto her shoulder saying softly to her. “I am sorry Rainbow, it was cruel of me to let you speak to her. Chrysalis will take you home now.” Rainbow hugged Luna as she said to Luna while hugging her tightly as tears flowed out of her eyes. “I wish I was never her daughter. Why isn’t there someone out there to punish people like her for acts like this.” Luna gently ended the embrace and began to lead Rainbow past her mother stopping when Rainbow said to her mother as she looked down at her. “I am much stronger than you give me credit for you heartless bitch. I have a girlfriend that I love very much, I have good and very wonderful friends that love me and have treated me far better than you have ever done. I am not pathetic mother the one that is pathetic is you. May you rot in hell for what you have done and for all the pain that you have caused mother.” Rainbow looked to Luna and said to her as she led Rainbow to the car that Chrysalis was waiting in. “What is going to happen to mother now that she has shown she is nothing more than an inhuman monster Luna?” Luna sighed then opened the passenger front door of the car and helped Rainbow to get in saying to her as Rainbow rolled down the window when Luna closed the door. “Your mother will get what she has coming to her Rainbow beyond that I can not say anything further.” “Will she go to jail for this? Rainbow asked as she looked back to her mother who was still sitting on the ground in front of the school’s statue. “Chrysalis take her home now. Rainbow….take care of yourself and of your friends.” Luna replied as she looked from Chrysalis then to Rainbow. Rainbow looked back at Luna as Chrysalis started up the car and said to Luna who looked at her with sadness in her eyes. “Wait aren’t you coming too Luna?” Sighing Luna stepped back from the car and nodded to Chrysalis who began to drive away from the school. Luna watched as Chrysalis drove off with Rainbow in the front seat clearly sobbing as the car disappeared from view. Luna turned her attention to Amelia and picked up the black duffle bag then walked over to Amelia set the bag down in front of her and opened it up. Taking out a gun she cocked it then placed it to Amelia’s head as she said to her. “Those that you paid to keep that monster on the streets will be joining you soon Amelia I just have one question for you, you heartless bitch.” “And what is that?” Amelia said as she heard the hammer of the gun click in place. “You ever dance with the devil in the pale moonlight on a midsummer's eve?” Luna said as she pressed the gun hard against Amelia's head. Luna pulled the trigger and walked away as Amelia’s body slumped to the right falling to the side walk. Looking back over her shoulder as she walked away from the school she said to herself. “Now it begins.” Luna flagged down a passing taxi as she got only a few blocks from the school. Luna got in then smiled as she recognized the driver. He looked at her then smiled back to her. Luna looked out the window of the passenger seat and closed her eyes as Max drove towards the city limits. Once at the city limits he pulled over and both he and Luna got out of the taxi. Max walked to the back of the taxi opened the trunk and took out a black bag which he handed to Luna. Luna took the bag as she turned to leave Max said to her. “Luna go with god in your heart.” Luna turned around and said coldly to him as she slung the bags over her shoulders. “God is going to sit this one out Max, But thank you for picking me up. Uh, how did you know I was going to be at the school?” Max smiled and held up his phone. On the screen was a picture of the last person to call him. Luna laughed a bit to herself when she saw the face of her friend Chrysalis on Max’s phone screen and said as she turned around then started to walk away. “Of course she would call you Max, Goodbye Max you take care of yourself.”
Chapter 29.Vengeance: Chapter 29. Reading Luna's letter and hiring the new vice principal. Celestia sat in her office looking out towards the Canterlot High School statue. She missed her sister terribly and wanted her to simply come home, but after reading her letter she knew this would be impossible for Luna to do. A soft knock was heard at her, door as she turned around to face her desk she picked up the letter laying there. “Come in please.” Celestia said as she picked up Luna’s letter and held it in her hands. Rainbow walked into the office with her head hung low as she took a seat in front of her principal she looked down at the floor then said to her. “I understand you wanted to see me Principal Celestia. Does this have anything to do with my mother's lifeless body being found by security out front two days ago with a golf ball sized hole in her head?” Celestia looked up from the letter she had been reading and sighed then set it back down on her desk and folded her hands together interlocking her fingers. As she looked at Rainbow then took a quick glance back down to the letter in front of her she said to Rainbow. “I just wanted to let you know Rainbow that what happened to your mother wasn’t your fault. I wanted to let you know also that I have discussed this in length with the school board. We are fully prepared to offer you and Fluttershy as well as your friends any and all help that we can as long as your tenner at this school remains. If you for whatever reason you decide to leave CHS then I will do whatever I can to help you grow into a better person after you leave CHS.” Rainbow remained silent for a few moments not sure what to say to her principal. Rainbow had started therapy with both a school appointed therapist and a city one as well. Both she and Fluttershy had been attending sessions together as a couple for the past couple of days. Hearing the offer of help from her principal made Rainbow feel good inside because she didn’t really feel so alone with her pain. Rainbow looked up as she said to her principal. “Thank you very much principal Celestia. I am not sure who else to turn to for help, but it does feel good to know that you will be there for me when I need it.” Celestia looked down again at the letter and said to Rainbow as she was getting up from her chair in front of her. “I think you need to take this letter, you could use it as a means to understand why my sister has done what she did. Now I have another appointment that I must attend to.” “Thank you for the letter I’ll read it on my lunch break to my friends if that is OK with you that is?” Rainbow replied as she stood up and took the letter from Principal Celestia. Celestia nodded then stood up from her desk and ushered Rainbow out of her office and shut the door. Returning to her desk she took out of her purse another letter that her sister had left her and opened that one up. The letter that she had given to Rainbow was one that Celestia had written herself in a attempt to give clarity to Rainbow for Luna's actions. Sitting back down at her desk she began to read the letter that her sister had left her as tears came to her eyes. Celestia read. “My sister, I leave you this as a declaration of intent. So you and no one else shall be confused. One: Ergo Si vis pacem para bellum: Latin, My boot camp sergeant made those in my unit recite this as if it were a sunday church prayer. Ergo Si vis pacem para bellum: If you want peace then prepare for war Two: My niece, Sunset Shimmer Mcsun, Rainbow Dash and I never asked for or wanted to have gone through what happened to us. There for in certain and extreme situations the law is and shall become inadequate. In order to fully bring justice to its inadequacy it becomes necessary to act outside the law. To go beyond, above and around it in order to fully pursue natural vengeance. This is not justice, justice is not a valid motive for what must be done. The word justice is nothing more than an emotional response to a situation that is not in your control. No not justice my sister it is punishment, it is absolute vengeance. Three: Your sister Luna is dead she died in the explosion that rocked the city's police department. Four: Those that do evil to others will fully come to know my name well. The psychos, the killers, the rapist, the murders, the child pedophiles. They will all come to know and fear me. They will whisper my name in dark corners of the city's underbelly. They will fear my fast and swift retribution. I love you Tia but, I can no longer bear my last name with pride or with honor. Sunset’s death and rape brought home to me that people like Rainbows mother who think they are above the law must be dealt with and fully dealt with in such a way that it shows vengeance and not justice. The law is completely inadequate to deal with people like Rainbow’s mother. There for sister I shall be there to dispense full and unyielding unbiased natural vengeance to those that are evil and must be taken out. Call me Nightmare Moon. Goodbye my sister I love you.” Celestia set the letter down on her desk just as she had done to the one that she had given to Rainbow. As she wiped away her tears a knock was heard at her door. Looking up Celestia saw that it was her secretary Flower Shine at her door with a young woman standing behind her. Looking to Flower Shine, Principal Celestia sighed then said to her secretary gently as she put away the letter sitting on her desk. “Thank you Flower Shine that will be all.” Flower Shine nodded then walked away leaving Principal Celestia and her guest alone in her office. Looking at her guest Principal Celestia pulled out the chair in front of her desk then gestured for her guest to take a seat saying to her as she sat back down at her desk. “I hope you can help the students here, they are dealing with the lose of one of their own. I am not sure what to tell you about them other than that they will all need your help and as much of it as you can give them.” The young woman nodded to Principal Celestia saying to her gently as she pushed her coke bottle glasses back up onto her face. The young woman looked to principal Celestia as she readjusted her skirt and straighten out her shirt. Principal Celestia looked down at her desk then back up as she said to her guest. “As of today you have the job that is if you want it. I will show you where you will be working then I will simply let you settle in. After that I do not want to be disturb unless you need something. Like the students before me I too am dealing with the loss of someone very special and close to me. So let me show you where you will be working then I’ll leave you to it.” Celestia got up walked over to her office door and opened it then led the young woman out of the office and down the hallway. Opening Luna’s old office she looked around and saw that she had forgotten to take a photo of her and sister off of the desk that sat in front of her and her guest. Walking over to the picture she picked it up and then turned to face her guest as she said to her. “Alright this is where you will be working for now on. Please let Flower Shine know if there is anything you need or would like her to get for you.” Principal Celestia sighed then walked back towards her office stopping just short of the hallway leading back to her office. She looked over her shoulder and said to the young woman behind her. “Chrysalis I know you served with my sister in war I don’t care about that about any of that. I want to make myself clear that you are here because my sister put in a very good word for you and someone on the school board seems to think that you are capable of doing this job. If I find out otherwise you will regretfully coming here. Now I have other matters to attend to make yourself at home in office that I have given you. But, I warn you fully do not toy with me when it comes to the students and their safety.” Celestia walked away leaving Chrysalis to make herself at home in Luna’s old office. Setting down her bag on Luna’s old desk she took out her cell phone and called Luna then placed the phone to her ear as Luna said to her over the phone. “I see my sister has given you my old office Chrysalis. I am glad that you are there to help the students deal with Sunset’s death. Please take care of them they were like family to her. I know my sister can be a bit well….strict at times but, that is only because she cares deeply for the students that she is trying to help. Take care of yourself Chrysalis I will hopefully see you again some day. Oh, before I go watch out for Rainbow Dash that one does have a bit of a temper on her. She is going to need your guidance more now than ever.” Chrysalis hung up the phone turned to face a window in the office raised the blinds of the window and saw Luna standing at a bus stop across the street. Luna smiled as a bus drove by then she was gone. Chrysalis also smiled as she lowered the blinds then set about setting up her new office and getting ready to help those that came to her. Luna had dropped her phone onto the bench that was located across the street where she had been standing watching through a pair of binoculars her sister speaking to Chrysalis and showing Chrysalis her new office. Celestia had not noticed Luna standing across the street when she had looked out her own window because Luna knew her sister’s habits all too well. Luna knew what time her sister would look out the window in her office and prior to watching Chrysalis showing up at CHS had remained out of sight until her friend was inside the school. As Rainbow walked into the lunch room and found her four friends sitting at their normal table she said to them as she sat down. “Hey guys I have something that I would like to read to each of you, uh if that is alright with you all today that is.” Everyone looked at Rainbow and Fluttershy took Rainbow by the hand saying to her as she looked at Rainbow and she back at her. “Of course it would be OK for you read to us honey.”
Chapter 30.Vengeance: Chapter 30. A proper farewell to a good friend. Rainbow sat at the table where her friends had all gathered for lunch Fluttershy had let go of her hand and had sat down across from her. Applejack, and Rarity both sat next to Fluttershy with Pinkie sitting next to Rainbow. As Rainbow set her bag onto the floor of the lunchroom cafeteria she took out Luna’s letter that Principal Celestia had given her then set it on the table in front of her and her friends. Before she read the letter out loud she looked at everyone sitting at the table as she said to them all. “Alright before I read this to you all, I think we should call up Twilight who I think is still at my home and have her come here. I think she should hear what is written in this letter as well unless of course one of you wants to give the letter to her when we see her after school that is.” Everyone looked at her then down at the letter in front of them as Rainbow picked it up Pinkie said to Rainbow just as she was about to put it back into her bag. “I’ll give it to Twilight when we see her after school today Rainbow.” Rainbow let out a soft sigh then placed the letter back onto the table as she began to read it out loud without any further objections from her friends. “Dear Rainbow and friends of Rainbow Dash, I wish to inform you all that I have chosen to leave CHS due to emotional issues caused by Sunset’s death. I have placed the school in the hands of a good friend of mine. I know she is more than capable of helping you all out with your issues over Sunset’s death. Please know that I care about each of you deeply, yet it was and is simply time for me to move on. My sister has reassured me that she will be staying with CHS. Please give her time, Sunset meant the world to her as I know she meant the world to each of you. But, none more than to Rainbow. Rainbow if you are reading this letter now then I want you to know that I understand what you are going through. Please for Sunset’s legacy stay on the straight and narrow path of good. I will see you all when ever I am able to do so. Until then I wish you all a fond farewell. Sincerely, Vice Principal Luna.” “That’s it, that’s all she wrote.” Applejack said as she looked at Rainbow who in turn looked up from the letter and handed it over to her saying to her. “Yes Applejack that is all that is here, there is nothing else other than that.” Rainbow got up from the table then proceeded to head to the cafeteria doors. Fluttershy also got up and went after her. Once Fluttershy caught up to Rainbow she said to her as she looked at her girlfriend. “Rainbow is there something wrong you seem kind of distant today?” Rainbow closed her eyes as she said to Fluttershy. “I don’t understand why Luna did what she felt she needed to do Fluttershy. I mean I know my mother was a monster and I know it wasn’t my fault at all with what happened to me but, I can’t help feeling like I deserved to be treated like that.” Rainbow let out a soft short quick breath as Fluttershy closed the distance between them and fully wrapped her arms around her girlfriend saying gently to her. “Rainbow your mother treated you like you were nothing more than a burden to her. You didn’t deserve it at all. You are a beautiful person and I love you very much.” Rainbow embraced her girlfriend and said to her while the two of them held each other in each other’s arms. “I would like to talk more about this in therapy honey I am grateful that you have been going with me to therapy. It means a lot to have someone there that I can build my trust with. I hope you know that I do love you just as much if not more so than you love me.” Looking into Rainbows eyes Fluttershy said as she started to lean in to kiss Rainbow on the lips. “I know honey I love you too.” The rest of the day was spent with Rainbow and all of her friends going from class to class each of them remembering Sunset in their own way. Rainbow stopped by the soccer field on her way to her final class as she looked at the field she recalled how Sunset tried again and again to get the ball past her yet failed each time. Rainbow smiled at the happy memory as she headed inside back inside the school to go to her last class of the day. Saying to herself as she walked to her last class of the day. “I’ll stick by their side no matter what Sunset I promise your legacy will be one of both honor and loyalty. I will never forget the lessons you taught me. I swear it!” Pinkie stopped by the science labs and stood in the doorway of science lab four as she recalled Sunset trying to figure out how Pinkie's brain worked. As she stood there a gentle hand was placed onto her shoulder and she turned around to see Fluttershy standing behind her saying to her gently. “I know I miss her too, I recall when she came out of here covered in ash and suit after she tried to fix the lab computers. She had the most perplexed look on her face that day. I will miss her laughter and her smile most of all. She will always be in our hearts Pinkie.” Pinkie offered a week yet clear smile as a single tear slipped past her ocean blue eyes and trickled down her cheeks. Fluttershy slowly turned and walked away leaving Pinkie to go to her last class as she too recalled like Fluttershy had happy memories of Sunset. Applejack stopped by Sunset’s locker and laid a hand on her locker saying as she recalled her first meeting with Sunset. “Don’t you worry none I will watch out for them I promise, I will be there for all of our friends.” Rarity stopped by the ‘home and math’ classroom room thirty four A, as she looked into the class and watched the students all gather in and around their desk. She recalled how happy she was when Sunset had agreed to help her with a fashion show. Sighing she walked away from the class and said to herself as tears gently came down her cheeks. “I’ll make sure everyone at this school has beautiful clothing darling just like you had. I will never forget you Sunset.” At the end of the day the group all met outside of school at the statue as each of them looked from one to the other. Fluttershy and Rainbow held each other’s hands, Pinkie and Applejack both hugged each other. Rarity sniffed as she looked from the statue then to front doors of the school recalling how Sunset would often sit on the front steps leading up to the front doors talking with her about Equestria. Each of the girls headed to Rainbow’s home to talk to with Twilight. Getting to Rainbow’s home the girls found that Twilight was in the kitchen looking at a photo of Sunset. Rainbow smiled slightly as she walked over to Twilight and looked over her shoulder at the photo that Twilight was holding in her hands. Saying to Twilight as she placed a gentle hand onto her shoulder. “I know, Twilight I miss her too. I remember when this was taken. Oh, I wish you had seen the look on her face before we took that photo. Sunset was so mad with us I thought she was going to go all demon girl on us again.” Twilight sniffed as she looked at the photo then set it down and said to Rainbow as she looked up at her. “We need to say goodbye to her in a more proper way than what was done at her funeral.” Each of the other girls all came up stairs and Rainbow closed her eyes saying to Twilight as she reopened them. “Alright Twilight what do we need to do in order to say goodbye to her in a more proper way?” Twilight smiled slightly as she said to Rainbow. “All we need to do is light six candles for her.” Rainbow looked at Twilight then headed over to a drawer in her kitchen opening it up she took out a pack of candles and placed them down in front of her saying to her. “Will these do? I got them shortly after Sunset told me about your, uh cutie marks. She showed me a drawing of what they all looked like. She drew each of your cutie marks for me and I took it from there. I went to store in Cloudsdale and had these made. I was just going to let them sit in my kitchen drawer collecting dust because I didn’t want to use them unless it was for a special reason. I had intended on giving her these for her birthday or something like that. But, now it doesn’t feel right to let them go to waste.” Twilight picked up the pack of candles then smiled to Rainbow as she said while looking back down at them as she held them in her hands. “These will do nicely, and thank you for being so considerate Rainbow.” Rainbow smiled warmly to Twilight then reached back into the drawer where she got the pack of candles from and took out a box of matches and handed those to Twilight. Twilight took the candles and the matches got up from the table and headed outside into the back yard. Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie and Fluttershy all followed her leaving Rainbow in the kitchen as she looked around the house. Spying a photo of Sunset on her living room wall she walked over to it took it down then joined the others outside. Rainbow walked up to Twilight who had just opened the pack of candles and was passing them out to each of her friends as she handed the photo to Twilight Rainbow said to her. “Can we also use this as a means to truly say to goodbye to her?” Twilight looked at the photo and smiled warmly saying to Rainbow as she took it from her. “Of course we can Rainbow. Place it down in front of us then when we all light our candles we will place each candle in a half circle in front of the photo.” Rainbow did as she was directed to do. Placing the photo a few feet from where everyone stood and took her candle from Twilight. As Twilight struck the match sparking it to life she looked at Fluttershy and smiled warmly then lit Fluttershy's candle and nodded to her. Fluttershy placed her candle in front of Sunsets photo and said as she backed away from the candle and photo. “Goodbye my friend I hope you have found peace and love wherever you are now. I will see you again perhaps in another life.” Twilight then walked up to Applejack and lit her candle and like Fluttershy she nodded to Applejack who in turn stepped forward and placed the candle down in front of Sunset’s photo. Saying as she looked at the candle watching the flame dance in the light breeze. “I’ll sure as heck miss you Sunset, I know you and I didn’t always see eye to eye on everything but, I will always cherish the good times we had together. So long my friend you take care while you are up there in the big Apple orchard.” Twilight smiled as she thought of Sunset working on a farm and learning about growing plants and apples. She walked up to Rarity next lit her candle for her then nodded to her. Like Fluttershy and Applejack before her, Rarity too placed her candle down in front of Sunsets photo saying as she too backed away and watched the flame dance in the breeze. “I don’t know where you are now darling but, I make you this promise I will always be the best friend and the best fashion advisor to everyone that I can be. I will miss you, You always knew how to make me laugh even when I didn’t want to. And your sense of fashion was well beyond that of anything that I could come up with. I will never forget you Sunset.” Twilight sighed lightly as she walked up to Pinkie Pie who looked at her with tears coming down her cheeks. Twilight smiled as she wiped Pinkie's face and said to her. “I know Pinkie, I miss her too. Let me light your candle for you and then you can say goodbye to her.” “Okay, Twilight.” Pinkie said as she breathed in trying to hold back her tears. Twilight lit Pinkies candle and Pinkie placed it front of Sunset’s photo backing away as she said still trying to hold back her tears. “I miss you Sunny, I want you to know that while you are up there having a good party I will be here to make sure our friends always have a smile on their faces. I love you, you take care of yourself Sunny thank you for always having a smile on your face.” Truning to face Twilight Pinkie said to her as she could no longer hold back her tears. “I want Sunny to be here with us Twilight this isn’t fair at all. Why? Why did that….that no good meanie have to hurt Sunny? Why?” “I don’t know Pinkie I wish I knew, I wish Luna didn’t kill him so that I could have had a few words with him. I know it hurts Pinkie I know, I want her home safe and sound too. All we can do now is try to remember her and keep her in hearts.” Twilight replied as lit a new match then walked up to Rainbow who looked from her to the candles back to Twilight. “I wanted someone to make those that did this to Sunset pay with their lives, I told this to Luna before she shot my…..that monster of my mother. Do you think….Twilight I am responsible for what Luna has become. Am I to blame for Luna going all nuts and having to run from the law for the rest of her life?” Twilight lit Rainbows candle then said to her gently. “Oh, Rainbow you are not at all responsible for what Luna has done. She is like all of us hurting she lost someone that she cared for deeply. I know you probably don’t want to hear this right now, but I am going to say it anyways. Luna has her own path to follow as do you, neither of you are responsible for the others actions. I want you to know that I will stay in this world for as long as you will have me at your home and I will help you in anyway that I can.” Rainbow sniffed as she slowly walked by Twilight placing her candle in front of Sunsets photo. She looked down at the candle then backed away as she said while her tears ran dry. “I will never forget you Sunset I promise.” Twilight lit her candle then placed it in front of all the others as she backed away from the candles she knelt down on one knee placed her right hand over her heart and bowed her head. Saying as she knelt with her friends all looking at her with perplexed looks on their faces. “Sonchi Sunset Sonchi.” Twilight remained in her kneeling postion for a few minutes then slowly stood up and bowed to Sunsets photo. Afterwords she turned to face her friends as she looked at them Rainbow asked as she looked from Sunsets photo then to Twilight. “Uh, Twilight if you don’t mind me asking what did you just say as you knelt before Sunset’s photo?” “You mean when I said Sonchi Rainbow?” Twilight replied as she tilted her head to side and raised an eyebrow. “Yes Twilight what does Sunshee mean?” Rainbow asked as she tried to pronounce the word correctly but, failed at it. Twilight smiled warmly to Rainbow saying to her gently as she laid a hand on Rainbow's shoulder. “Sonchi it means ‘farewell good friend’ I said it in order to let her spirit know that I will always remember her. I knelt in front of her photo to show respect to her and then bowed to say my final goodbyes to her. She may not have been a princess but, to me she had the heart of one there for she deserved no less than that of absolute respect from me. I placed my hand over my heart to show that no matter what, I will always keep her in my heart and that no matter how long the years are that past before I see her again she will always be my friend.” Rainbow nodded to Twilight as she and the others all did as Twilight had done each of them knelt in the same way as Twilight had done. Each of them placed a hand over their hearts and each of them in unison said Sonchi. As Rainbow and her friends stood up Twilight smiled to each of them saying to them all. “Let's go in and remember the good time we had with her.” Everyone smiled and began to walk inside the house, everyone that is but, for Rainbow who remained outside as she turned to face the photo of her fallen friend. Rainbow saw Sunset’s spirit appear before her and smile warmly to her then slowly disappear. Rainbow let a few tears slip past her eyes as she walked back over to the photo picked it up and held it in her hands. Looking at Sunsets photo she sighed then turned and headed towards the house. The rest of the evening was spent with all six friends in their own way recalling to each other how they met Sunset after the Fall Formal and how they all befriended her. Each of them were laughing and sharing pleasant memories of a good friend that was now gone. Rainbow as she looked at all her friends while they each told their stories felt a sense of warmth in her heart knowing that Sunset would never truly be gone as long as she kept her memory alive in her heart. Principal Celestia had gone home and like the others even though she was not present did as they had done. She too lit a candle and said her goodbyes to her daughter. And like Rainbow she too saw Sunset’s spirit appear and disappear in front her leaving her with a sense of warmth and love in her heart. Like Rainbow, principal Celestia knew as Rainbow also knew that as long as she too kept Sunset’s memory alive her daughter wouldn’t truly be gone. Celestia sighed to herself as she gently blew out the candle saying softly as she headed for bed. “Goodbye my daughter I will always have you in my heart.” Celestia went to bed and soon fell asleep. Dreaming of the good times she had with Sunset as she and Sunset both shared in each other company. Luna as all this was happening the same day had found her way into the very heart of the diamond dog gang territory. Which was located in Manehattan city. The gang members not sure what to make of Luna as she stood outside of one of their many crack houses each sneered at her. Luna grinned as she stared coldly at the gang members and they all taunted her by throwing bottles of Apple Cider at her or by yelling and swearing at her. Luna as she raised up her M-249 machine gun that fired 800 rounds per pull of the trigger titled her head to one side as she yelled out to the gang pulling the trigger dropping ten gang members where they stood. “Time to get your’s you bastards!” The end.
Chapter seven.Chapter Seven: Going home. “Rainbow none of us understand how you could have know all that you just told us when according to you. You were asleep in the hospital bed provided to you.” Pinkie said as she looked at her friend then over at Celestia who looked at her with a firm expression on her face. “Go to my locker there you will find all that you will need to answer your questions Pinkie.” Rainbow said as she reached into her left pants pocket and withdrew a silver key. Rarity looked at her then down at the key before saying to her softly. “Darling are you sure you really want us to dig through your locker like this. I mean a ladies locker at her school is suppose to be a private place. The only ones that should be allowed in it are the ones that use that locker and the faculty.” Rarity said as she looked at her friend. “Go to my locker.” Rainbow repeated as she handed over the silver key to Rarity who took it then got up and slowly walked out of the office. As Rarity got to Rainbows locker she sighed then placed the key into the lock and turned it to the right. Opening the locker Rarity found stacks of video and audio tapes inside the locker. As well as a book all of which she took out and proceeded to place into her purse. Taking the book last she held that in her hands as she shut the locker then made her way back to Celestia's office. Getting back there she said to Rainbow as she re-entered the office. “How long were you in the hospital darling that is if you don’t mind me asking you?” Rarity said as she sat down next to Rainbow again. Rainbow said to her as she recalled all that happened when she headed home that day. “Six weeks Rarity, Six weeks of hell and still I was not one bit closer to healing not fully that is.” Rainbow said as she felt Fluttershy lay her hands onto her shoulders and squeezed tightly. Rainbow looked up at Fluttershy and said to her. “I will fully disclose with you everything that happened to me after I left the hospital but, please this is going to take some time.” Rainbow said as she wiped a tear from her eyes. “We know honey you take as much time as you need OK.” Fluttershy said gently to Rainbow who sat there next to her recalling everything in as much detail as she could to her friends. It had been six weeks since the attack that left Rainbow in the hospital and left her without the ability to use her right arm. Now Maya was signing papers to get her out of the hospital and home with her. As Maya signed the last of the papers she looked up at Rainbow who was just slipping out of her hospital gown and into her street clothing. Maya set the papers down on the chair that she had been sitting in and walked over to Rainbow to offer her help getting dressed. Rainbow looked at her with a deep sadness in her eyes she had never really needed any ones help with anything before that is until now. “I...I can do it on my own!” Rainbow snapped angrily at her. “I know but I just wanted to help and I wanted you know that you don’t have to face this alone.” Maya replied gently to Rainbow who shot back in anger. “Weather I face this alone or not is not your concern!” Replied Rainbow angrily to Maya who backed away from her saying to her. “Hey I am here to help you not to be your enemy.” Maya said calmly to Rainbow who spat back with just as much anger as she had before to her. “I don’t need or require your help thank you! Now leave me alone so I can get dressed.” Rainbow said as she started to fuss with her shirt and pants. “I…...very well I will be out in the hallway if you need me.” Maya replied as she headed out into the hallway to leave Rainbow to dress herself. Maya left Rainbow in the confines of her room to finish getting ready to leave. As she walked out of the room Rainbow thought she saw her wipe a tear from her eyes but wasn’t sure of it. She continued to struggle to get dressed and after forty-five minutes of fussing and struggling she managed to slip her pants and shirt on. She left her shoes untied and struggled to walk out the door with them as she slipped and tripped each time she took a step. Maya seeing that Rainbow needed her shoes tied said nothing and bent down to tie Rainbow’s shoes much to the protesting of her young charge. “Damn-it I said I don’t NEED your help I can do this by my damn self.” Rainbow shouted at Maya who continued to tie her shoes for her. Maya said nothing as she tied Rainbow’s right shoe then moved to the left one. Only have Rainbow pull away and start to fuss over the unwanted attention. Maya looked up at Rainbow with love and compassion in her eyes. Saying to her as she took a hold of Rainbow’s foot while holding the struggling girl against the sidewall of the hospital hallway while tying her shoe for her. “I know things seem difficult now and I know you are a very strong willed person who is more than likely use to doing things entirely on your own. But I want you to know that I am here for you and no matter what I will always be here for you. I will not ever leave you or treat you like your….. mother did.” Maya said as Rainbow struggled with her. As Maya held Rainbow by her foot against side wall to Maya said looking into the young girl's eyes with a burning passion that clearly spoke of kindness and love. “I know what your mother did to you Rainbow I know how she left you.” Maya said to her. Rainbow hearing Maya’s words stopped struggling and began to stammer on her words as she said to Maya. “You...you know NOTHING…. about it! YOU…. don’t know…. me at all, you…. have no…. idea what my….my mother did…. or how... she left me…. here alone...how could.” Rainbow stopped in mid sentence as she saw Maya reach into her shirt pocket. As Rainbow watched Maya reaching into her shirt pocket and pulling out the letter that her mother had left for her. Maya while handing it to Rainbow said to her as she still knelt down to finish tying Rainbows shoe. “I found this when I found you in your home I read it and you need to know I am appalled at how your mother clearly treated you. You should also know that I was in contact with her. You have every right to be hurt and every right to be angry with her. How she just upped and left you here alone was disgraceful to say the least. I want you to know that I will do all within my power to help you get through this and that you don’t have to face this darkness alone.” Maya said as she finished tying Rainbows shoe for her. Rainbow took the letter from Maya and although she had already read it once before she opened it again and as she read it again she began to cry. Rainbow collapsed into Maya’s arms sobbing uncontrollably at what was written in the letter and how her mother had treated her. She buried her face into Maya gentle shoulders and fully embraced her in a tight hug. Walling out her frustration, her anger as to what was done to her and her hate for her mother. All of her feelings were now coming to the service and she found that Maya’s loving embrace was all that she needed to let loose upon the world. “I don’t understand why my mother had to do this to me.” Rainbow said as she cried into Maya’s shoulders. Maya stood there for a moment not sure as to what to do but, gently embraced Rainbow in a loving hug and let her cry into her shoulders. Maya held the young girl in her arms and patted her on the back of the head. Trying her best to sooth the crying child. This only caused Rainbow to cry even louder and to fully embrace the warmth of Maya’s loving embrace as she cried out her anger and hatred. “Shhh child there now….shhh I am here for you...I won’t let anyone hurt you again.” Maya said while she stroked Rainbow’s hair in her fingers. “WHY...DAMN-IT? WHY DID SHE LEAVE ME? WAS I NOT GOOD E..ENOUGH…F....FOR HER?” Rainbow screamed into Maya’s loving tender shoulders. “Oh sweetie you were good enough for her. This...none of this was your fault your mother just doesn’t know how to be a mother. Your mother leaving wasn’t at all your fault or your doing she just doesn’t know how to act like a real mother is all.” Maya said as she continued to stroke Rainbows hair in her fingers and sooth the crying child in her arms. “WHY did that person have to do this to me? Why couldn’t m...my... m..mother just love me as her daughter?” Rainbow cried as she held tightly onto Maya not wanting to let go. “I don’t know little one. I wish had an answer for you. The world is a cruel and unhappy place. But despite this you should at least take comfort knowing that I will be here for you no matter what.” Maya said as she hugged Rainbow tightly in her arms. “I HATE HER! I HATE HER SO MUCH!” Rainbow screamed into Maya’s shoulders as her tears stained her blue cheeks dark ocean blue. “I know sweetie, believe me I know...That’s it let it out, let out all your anger and sadness.” Maya said softly to Rainbow as she continued to hold her in her arms. Rainbow continued to sob until her voice was almost hoarse from the crying. She was just barely able to squeak out her question to Maya as she kept her face against Maya’s shoulder. “Y….you p..promise.. you really… promise me that you are not going to leave me?” Rainbow said as she felt her voice get tender and sore from all the crying she had done. “Yes honey I swear to you I will not ever do what your mother did to you.” Maya said as she ended the embrace and heard Rainbow whisper to her. “Thank you.” Rainbow whispered out as she tried to clear her throat. Seeing how soar Rainbows throat was getting Maya got her a drink of cold water to help Rainbow with the soreness in her throat. Once Rainbow was done drinking the water Maya asked her gently. “You ready to head out perhaps we can stop and get some ice cream, I know a great place for that and I am sure you will feel better after some rocky roll?” Maya said as she looked at Rainbow who in turn replied to her softly. “H...honey butter” Rainbow said softly to Maya who smiled gently to her. “What kind of ice cream did you want Rainbow?” Maya asked with a quirked eyebrow. “I would prefer honey butter ice cream if that is okay with you” Rainbow said as she looked up into Maya’s eyes. “Oh, of course sweetie, of course that is ok; with me.” Maya said happily as she hugged Rainbow again. Maya held the young girl tightly in her arms for another twenty minutes before they finally felt it was time to let go of the embrace and prepare to leave. Rainbow felt better but not complete. Her soul ached from what was done to her and her heart hurt at knowing her mother was a cruel woman that only cared about herself. As Maya and Rainbow were about to head back into the room to get Rainbow’s belongings a soft voice was heard just behind them. Rainbow was the first to turn around seeing a nurse standing there she looked at the nurse with an inquisitive look on her face. The nurse was in her mid twenties and wore a soft blue shirt with blue pants. She had a red cross on her left shoulder in the form of a patch. In her hands she had a clipboard and around her neck she wore a stethoscope. The nurse smiled warmly at Rainbow before saying to her. “Excuse me Ms. Dash I have the last of your paperwork and some documents showing how to treat your arm once you are home.” The nurse said pleasantly to Rainbow. Rainbow looked down at her arm that was still very heavily covered in thick bandages and had a metal splint to keep her broken arm from getting any worse. Then she looked at the nurse with a look of anger that almost caused the young woman to recoil in fear. Rainbow said nothing to her as she reached out and took the packet of papers from the nurse turning to walk into the room before stopping just short of the threshold. She turned around and said calmly to the nurse who was still standing there. “I didn’t mean to give you such a awful look can you forgive me?” Rainbow said as she looked back at the nurse. The nurse smiled very warmly at her and as she laid a gentle hand on her shoulder the nurse said to Rainbow. “Yes I can forgive you, besides it’s not your fault you have had a very rough go of it. So you head home now and get some sleep and well needed rest. The hospital will take care of any and all other work that needs to be fulfilled you just concentrate on getting better OK?” The nurse smiled warmly to her as she walked away from Maya and Rainbow to complete her rounds on the other floors of the hospital. Rainbow watched her walk away then headed into the room to get her things. Maya followed her catching her before she was able to get to far down the hallway and looked at the nurse then asked her once she was able to stop her from walking away. “Do you know where doctor Whitman is at this moment nurse?” Maya asked as she looked at the nurse. “No I don’t but I can have him paged if you like?” Replied the nurse warmly back to Maya. “No that won’t be necessary at this present moment in time thank you for all that you have done today” Maya said as she was about to leave and go back to Rainbow’s room. “Very well if you should need anything before you go one of us will be on hand.” Replied the nurse to Maya as she watched Maya walk back to Rainbows room. Then went about her business. The nurse walked down the hallway then disappeared around the corner. Leaving Maya and Rainbow to finish collecting Rainbows coat and sweater from her room. As Maya packed up Rainbows coat and and sweater she looked at Rainbow who had been watching her place her coat and sweater into a bag then said to her. “Alright Rainbow I think we have everything that we need to collect from here you ready to head home?” Maya said as she looked at Rainbow who in turn looked back at her as she sighed deeply. Rainbow walked out of the room and started to head to the elevator to head down stairs without a word to Maya. Shaking her head Maya thought to herself as she watched Rainbow walk away from her. “I know you don’t trust me Rainbow. How can you trust me? All I have done is offer you ice cream and a place to stay till you are able to be on your own. But, I swear I won’t leave you Rainbow.” Maya thought to herself as she started to head out of the room as well. Reaching the elevator Maya turned to Rainbow saying gently to her. “I think before we head home we should do some shopping perhaps get you some new shoes to at the least make things a little better for you.” Rainbow said nothing to Maya about the prospect of needing new shoes. Rainbow stepped forward and pressed the button on the elevator panel with her left hand. Then waited in silence as the elevator came to their floor. Once it opened and Rainbow was able to go inside of if it she looked at Maya and asked. “You coming?” Asked Rainbow as she stared at Maya then watched as she got into the elevator with her. Maya didn’t answer she walked into the elevator and pressed the button to go down to the first level of the hospital. Once the elevator had reached it’s destination both Rainbow and Maya walked out into the hospital lobby where they were greeted by Doctor Whitman. Next to him was a man that neither Maya or Rainbow had seen before. He stood five feet, eight inches tall. Had a long black over coat on and wore thick glasses his light green skin was only masked by his well combed raven black hair. His eyes were a deep jade in color. He looked at the two of them then turned to Doctor Whitman saying. “Is this the young lady that you called me about Doctor Whitman?” The man said as he looked at doctor Whitman. “Yes it is, she is the one on the right, her name is Rainbow Dash.” Doctor Whitman replied as he looked at Maya then back at the person standing next to him. “Ms. Dash I am from the child welfare Severus and I am here to make sure you are good hands can we talk in private please?” Asked the man standing if front of both Maya and Rainbow Dash. As the child welfare officer stepped up to Rainbow Dash he was suddenly stopped mid stride by Maya stepping right in his path glaring at him. She looked at him then at Doctor Whitman then back at him before saying very heatedly and grimly to both of them. “Whatever you have to say will be said here and in front of me you will not go near her again do you fully understand? Don’t fuck with me about this.” Maya said as she stood between him and Rainbow Dash. “Now miss just one minute I have a.” That was as far as he got before he fell to his knees holding his groan and a look of utter shock came across his face. Maya had planted a well timed knee to this man's groan and the effect of which was instantaneously seen by all that where in the lobby. Maya grinned at him as she landed a well planted backhand against the man's jaw sending him to the floor on his side. “Oh, my Maya, didn’t actually knee, that poor man right there you know where it counts did she Rainbow?” Fluttershy said as she listened to Rainbow tell her and everyone else as to what happened when she left the hospital that day. Looking at Fluttershy Rainbow said to her. “I remember standing there smiling like a cat that had just gotten a hold of a canary. Doctor Whitman stood there with a look of utter shock on his face as Maya walked by him.” Rainbow said as she looked at her friends. “I recall Maya saying to him." Rainbow said as she looked at all of her friends that had gathered around her in Celestia's office. 'The next time you decide to have someone from child welfare come here tell them not to step up to my charge like that again I take such things rather personally.' “With that Maya and I left the hospital and were headed to the parking lot much to my dismay as to what just happened in the lobby.” Rainbow said as she laid her hand on to Fluttershy’s right hand while Fluttershy still held her hand onto Rainbows shoulders. As Fluttershy heard Rainbow say to her and to her friends. She gently pulled Rainbow into hug which Rainbow accepted. “I looked at Maya when we got to her car and remember asking her." 'Do you think he will press charges on you for what you did to him?' Rainbow said to her friends. Rarity looked down at her purse then back up at Rainbow before she could say anything though Rainbow said. “I fully recall Maya saying to me. ‘I will make some phone calls when we get home and make sure he is told to leave you alone. Now how about that ice cream?’ With that we headed out of the parking lot.” “Whoa hold on second there sugar-cube you mean to tell me you were not at all the least bit curious as to why Child Welfare got into your life like that?” Asked Applejack as she looked at Rainbow who put a hand to her chin saying to her. “I do recalling saying to Maya. ‘That sounds good but, can you tell me why child welfare was called in? I mean don’t they know you are going to be taking care of me?’ Applejack.” Rainbow said as she looked at Applejack while being hugged by Fluttershy. “What happen next Rainbow?” Asked Pinkie as she softly bounced up and down excited to hear the rest of what happened to friend. “I recall very clearly that Maya looked at me then said to me and I am quoting her here word for word.” Rainbow quoted Maya word for word by saying to her friends. “Yes they do know that I am taking care of you Rainbow how they know is I gave a police officer at recorded message that I made while talking to your mother over the phone.” Rainbow said as she quoted Maya word for word from that day. “What about the letter what happened to that Rainbow?” Asked Rarity as she looked at Rainbow then at the rest of her friends. Rainbow had forgotten all about the letter that she had said that Maya had given her in the hospital. As Rainbow reached into her pocket of her shirt and pulled it out she ended her embrace with Fluttershy then looked at the letter. Rainbow sighed and handed it over to Rarity who took it then looked at her with a blank look on her face as Rainbow said to her. “I was going to rip it up and toss it away yet I recall Maya stopping me from doing so.” “H...hey what are you doing?” Rainbow recalled saying to Maya that day that Maya had stopped her from ripping up the letter her mother had given her. “I remember her telling me. ‘Relax sweetie relax we need this letter to prove to child welfare what type of a person your mother really is. If you destroy it then we have no proof and you will wind up in the system something that is neither good for you nor warranted at this time.’ Is what she said to me as I tried to rip up the letter yet she was able to take it away from me before I was able to do that.” Rainbow said to her friends. “So Maya stopped you from ripping up this letter then okay, so what happened after that Rainbow.” Asked Fluttershy as she ended her warm embrace with her. “As we both climbed into her car and she started the engine she asked me rather warmly too I might add. ‘Where to, home? or; ice cream first?’ I remember saying to her that I wanted to go for Ice Cream first then home.” Rainbow said as she wiped a few tears from her eyes. Rainbow thought to herself as she looked at her friends. “How can I tell them how scared I am about going through this again. I love them all very much yet none of them understand my anger or pain over this. Fluttershy I wish you of all people would understand what I am going through.” “The car revved and Maya pulled out of the parking lot and Maya drove me to the ice cream shop where I met Fluttershy I fell in love with her and well….” Rainbow’s voice trailed off as she felt Fluttershy’s warm hands on her shoulders again. And heard Applejack say to her. “You what you need Sugar-cube?” “What?” Rainbow replied as some tears fell past her pink eyes and trickled down her blue cheeks. “Some bonding time with Fluttershy.” Applejack said as she stood up then helped Rainbow up and out of her chair. “I agree with that fully I think Rainbow has been put through enough for now. I am here by excusing you all from all your classes so that you all may help her with this.” Principal Celestia said as she looked at her sister who in turn said to the group in her sister's office. “I’ll drive you all to the ice cream shop.” Luna said as she stood up and fished her keys out of her pants pocket. Rainbow nodded to Luna and to Celestia as she felt Fluttershy take her by the wrist and lead her out of the office then down the walkway towards the teacher faculty parking lot. Once there Fluttershy pulled Rainbow into a tight passionate kiss which Rainbow fully accepted. As her friends and Vice Principal Luna all watched with smiles on their faces. Once the kiss ended Rainbow and Fluttershy walked up to Luna's car and waited for the others to catch up to them.
Epilogue.Vengeance: Epilogue. “Mommy?” “Yes honey what is it” “What became of Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna?” “Well Principal Celestia remained with CHS, in fact she is still working there today as is Crysalis. I do not know what happened to Luna after she disappeared.” “Mommy will anti Rarity, Pinkie, Applejack and Twilight be coming to my birthday tomorrow?” “Yes honey of course they will, what makes you think they wouldn’t want to be at your fifth birthday party?” The little girl looked down then sighed as she scooted down into her bed with her mother gently tucking her in for the night. Looking back up into her mother's eyes she said. “I thought anti Rarity would be to busy with her fashion store, Pinkie is always throwing partings from her bakery shop and Applejack is looking for Luna trying to bring her home. Anti Twilight is in Equestria I only get to see when there is something big going on here.” Smiling warmly to the child her mother kissed her lightly on the head then got up and said to her. “Oh, honey they are never too busy to see you. I am sure anti Twilight will be there, besides she wouldn’t want to miss out on chance to watch you try to make pancakes again with anti Pinkie now would she? As for Rarity yes she is running a fashion store in Cloudsdale, But I am sure I can get her to come by. Applejack I just know wouldn't miss a chance to spend time with her favorite most awesome little niece. I am sure she will want to teach you all about apples and trees not to mention getting all dirty with you as you both play in the dirt together. Celestia and Chrysalis will also be there because I just know that you will want to hear all the funny stories they have to tell you.” The little girl smiled widely as she looked up at her mother while looking into her mother’s pink eyes as her mother’s rainbow colored hair fell lightly on to her shoulders. As her mother stood up from her daughter's bedside her daughter said to her. “Mommy I love you.” “I love you too honey, now get some sleep.” The little girl's mother bent down and kissed her daughter on the forehead then tucked her in and walked out of her daughter's room leaving the door open and the hallway light on. Her life partner came into the the hallway saying to her as he hugged her wife in her arms with her light pink hair flowing delicately onto her shoulders. “We have a visitor honey.” Returning the warm embrace from her wife and heading into the living the rainbow haired woman was not happy to see Luna standing in their living room. Luna nodded to the rainbow haired woman then to her life partner saying to both of them as they both sat down on a couch located in the living room next to the fire place. “Rainbow, Fluttershy It’s good to see you both."